Did you mean to search for ليسا ستوري نايس قصص عمي قتل الله وباعني ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 3301-3400 of 5282
Sunan Abi Dawud 592
This tradition has also been narrated through a different chain of transmitters by Umm Waraqah daughter of ‘Abd Allah b. al-Harith. The first version is complete. This version goes:
The Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) used to visit her at her house. He appointed a mu’adhdhin to call adhan for her; and he commanded her to lead the inmates of her house in prayer. ‘Abd al-Rahman said: I saw her mu’adhdhin who was an old man.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ الْحَضْرَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ جُمَيْعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ خَلاَّدٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ وَرَقَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَالأَوَّلُ أَتَمُّ قَالَ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَزُورُهَا فِي بَيْتِهَا وَجَعَلَ لَهَا مُؤَذِّنًا يُؤَذِّنُ لَهَا وَأَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَؤُمَّ أَهْلَ دَارِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَأَنَا رَأَيْتُ مُؤَذِّنَهَا شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 592
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 202
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 592
Sunan Abi Dawud 2651
‘Ali said “Hatib went and wrote to the people of Makkah that Muhammad (saws) is going to proceed to them. This version has “She said “I have no letter. We made her Camel kneel down, but we did not find any letter with her. ’Ali said “By Him in Whose name oath is taken, I shall kill you or you should bring out the letter. He then narrated the rest of the tradition.
حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، بِهَذِهِ الْقِصَّةِ قَالَ انْطَلَقَ حَاطِبٌ فَكَتَبَ إِلَى أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ سَارَ إِلَيْكُمْ وَقَالَ فِيهِ قَالَتْ مَا مَعِي كِتَابٌ ‏.‏ فَانْتَحَيْنَاهَا فَمَا وَجَدْنَا مَعَهَا كِتَابًا فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ وَالَّذِي يُحْلَفُ بِهِ لأَقْتُلَنَّكِ أَوْ لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2651
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 175
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2645
Sunan Abi Dawud 2393
Abu Hurairah said:
A man came to the Prophet (saws). He broke his fast during Ramadan. He then narrated the rest of this tradition adding: Then a huge basket containing fifteen sa's of dates was brought to him. He said: Eat it yourself and your family and keep one fast and beg pardon of Allah.
حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُسَافِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَفْطَرَ فِي رَمَضَانَ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأُتِيَ بِعَرَقٍ فِيهِ تَمْرٌ قَدْرُ خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ صَاعًا وَقَالَ فِيهِ ‏ "‏ كُلْهُ أَنْتَ وَأَهْلُ بَيْتِكَ وَصُمْ يَوْمًا وَاسْتَغْفِرِ اللَّهَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2393
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 81
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2387
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عُثْمَانَ الْبَصْرِيُّ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ الْقَسْمَلِيِّ ، أَخْبَرَنَا زَيْدٌ الْعَمِّيُّ ، عَنْ بَعْضِ الْفُقَهَاءِ أَنَّهُ، قَالَ :" يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، اعْمَلْ بِعِلْمِكَ، وَأَعْطِ فَضْلَ مَالِكَ، وَاحْبِسْ الْفَضْلَ مِنْ قَوْلِكَ إِلَّا بِشَيْءٍ مِنْ الْحَدِيثِ يَنْفَعُكَ عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ إِنَّ الَّذِي عَلِمْتَ ثُمَّ لَمْ تَعْمَلْ بِهِ قَاطِعٌ حُجَّتَكَ وَمَعْذِرَتَكَ عِنْدِ رَبِّكَ إِذَا لَقِيتَهُ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، إِنَّ الَّذِي أُمِرْتَ بِهِ مِنْ طَاعَةِ اللَّهِ لَيَشْغَلُكَ عَمَّا نُهِيتَ عَنْهُ مِنْ مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، لَا تَكُونَنَّ قَوِيًّا فِي عَمَلِ غَيْرِكَ، ضَعِيفًا فِي عَمَلِ نَفْسِكَ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، لَا يَشْغَلَنَّكَ الَّذِي لِغَيْرِكَ عَنْ الَّذِي لَكَ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، جَالِسْ الْعُلَمَاءَ، وَزَاحِمْهُمْ وَاسْتَمِعْ مِنْهُمْ، وَدَعْ مُنَازَعَتَهُمْ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، عَظِّمْ الْعُلَمَاءَ لِعِلْمِهِمْ، وَصَغِّرْ الْجُهَّالَ لِجَهْلِهِمْ، وَلَا تُبَاعِدْهُمْ، وَقَرِّبْهُمْ وَعَلِّمْهُمْ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، لَا تُحَدِّثْ بِحَدِيثٍ فِي مَجْلِسٍ حَتَّى تَفْهَمَهُ، وَلَا تُجِبْ امْرَأً فِي قَوْلِهِ حَتَّى تَعْلَمَ مَا قَالَ لَكَ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، لَا تَغْتَرَّ بِاللَّهِ، وَلَا تَغْتَرَّ بِالنَّاسِ، فَإِنَّ الْغِرَّةَ بِاللَّهِ تَرْكُ أَمْرِهِ، وَالْغِرَّةَ بِالنَّاسِ اتِّبَاعُ أَهْوَائِهِمْ، وَاحْذَرْ مِنْ اللَّهِ مَا حَذَّرَكَ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ، وَاحْذَرْ مِنْ النَّاسِ فِتْنَتَهُمْ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، إِنَّهُ لَا يَكْمُلُ ضَوْءُ النَّهَارِ إِلَّا بِالشَّمْسِ، كَذَلِكَ لَا تَكْمُلُ الْحِكْمَةُ إِلَّا بِطَاعَةِ اللَّهِ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، إِنَّهُ لَا يَصْلُحُ الزَّرْعُ إِلَّا بِالْمَاءِ وَالتُّرَابِ، كَذَلِكَ لَا يَصْلُحُ الْإِيمَانُ إِلَّا بِالْعِلْمِ وَالْعَمَلِ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، كُلُّ مُسَافِرٍ مُتَزَوِّدٌ، وَسَيَجِدُ إِذَا احْتَاجَ إِلَى زَادِهِ مَا تَزَوَّدَ، وَكَذَلِكَ سَيَجِدُ كُلُّ عَامِلٍ إِذَا احْتَاجَ إِلَى عَمَلِهِ فِي الْآخِرَةِ مَا عَمِلَ فِي الدُّنْيَا، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، إِذَا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَحُضَّكَ عَلَى عِبَادَتِهِ، فَاعْلَمْ أَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يُبَيِّنَ لَكَ كَرَامَتَكَ عَلَيْهِ، فَلَا تَحَوَّلَنَّ إِلَى غَيْرِهِ، فَتَرْجِعَ مِنْ كَرَامَتِهِ إِلَى هَوَانِهِ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، إِنَّكَ إِنْ تَنْقُلْ الْحِجَارَةَ وَالْحَدِيدَ أَهْوَنُ عَلَيْكَ مِنْ أَنْ تُحَدِّثَ مَنْ لَا يَعْقِلُ حَدِيثَكَ، وَمَثَلُ الَّذِي يُحَدِّثُ مَنْ لَا يَعْقِلُ حَدِيثَهُ كَمَثَلِ الَّذِي يُنَادِي الْمَيِّتَ وَيَضَعُ الْمَائِدَةَ لِأَهْلِ الْقُبُورِ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 648
Musnad Ahmad 89
It was narrated from Ma'dan bin Abi Talhah that 'Umar bin al Khattab delivered a khutbah on Friday, and he mentioned the Prophet of Allah ﷺ and Abu Bakr رضي الله عنه . He said:
I saw a dream that I can only interpret as meaning that my death is near; I saw as if a rooster pecked me twice, and I was told that it was a red rooster. I told this dream to Asma’ bint 'Umais, the wife of Abu Bakr , and she said: You will be killed by a Persian man. The people are asking me to appoint a successor, but Allah will not cause His religion and His caliphate, with which He sent His Prophet ﷺ to be lost. If death comes to me soon, then the caliphate is to be decided by these six men with whom the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was pleased when he died. Whichever of them you swear allegiance to, then listen to him and obey. I know that some people will object to this matter. I have fought them with my own hands in the defence of Islam. They are the enemies of Allah and misguided kafirs. By Allah, I am not leaving behind anything that my Lord instructed me to do and I came to the position of caliphate on that basis that is more important to me than kalalah. By Allah, the Prophet of Allah ﷺ never emphasised any issue to me since I accompanied him more than the issue of kalalah, until he poked me in the chest with his finger and said: `Is not ayatas-saif (the verse of summer, i.e., it was revealed in summer), which appears at the end of Sooratan Nisa', sufficient for you?` If I live I will issue a decree that will be so clear that those who read the Qur'an and those who do not read it will be able to make decisions concerning it. I call upon Allah to bear witness over the governors of the regions, for I only sent them to be just and to teach the people their religion and the Sunnah of the Prophet ﷺ and to refer to me concerning any difficult matter. O people, you eat two plants which I find to be nothing but repugnant, this onion and garlic. I remember the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, if he noticed their smell coming from a man in the mosque, he would issue orders that he taken out from the mosque to al-Baqee'. Whoever must eat them, let him cook them to death.” He said: He addressed the people on Friday and was attacked on Wednesday.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ الْغَطَفَانِيِّ، عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ الْيَعْمَرِيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَامَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَذَكَرَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رُؤْيَا لَا أُرَاهَا إِلَّا لِحُضُورِ أَجَلِي رَأَيْتُ كَأَنَّ دِيكًا نَقَرَنِي نَقْرَتَيْنِ قَالَ وَذَكَرَ لِي أَنَّهُ دِيكٌ أَحْمَرُ فَقَصَصْتُهَا عَلَى أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ عُمَيْسٍ امْرَأَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا فَقَالَتْ يَقْتُلُكَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ الْعَجَمِ قَالَ وَإِنَّ النَّاسَ يَأْمُرُونَنِي أَنْ أَسْتَخْلِفَ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُضَيِّعَ دِينَهُ وَخِلَافَتَهُ الَّتِي بَعَثَ بِهَا نَبِيَّهُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَإِنْ يَعْجَلْ بِي أَمْرٌ فَإِنَّ الشُّورَى فِي هَؤُلَاءِ السِّتَّةِ الَّذِينَ مَاتَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ عَنْهُمْ رَاضٍ فَمَنْ بَايَعْتُمْ مِنْهُمْ فَاسْمَعُوا لَهُ وَأَطِيعُوا وَإِنِّي أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ أُنَاسًا سَيَطْعَنُونَ فِي هَذَا الْأَمْرِ أَنَا قَاتَلْتُهُمْ بِيَدِي هَذِهِ عَلَى الْإِسْلَامِ أُولَئِكَ أَعْدَاءُ اللَّهِ الْكُفَّارُ الضُّلَّالُ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا أَتْرُكُ فِيمَا عَهِدَ إِلَيَّ رَبِّي فَاسْتَخْلَفَنِي شَيْئًا أَهَمَّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ الْكَلَالَةِ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا أَغْلَظَ لِي نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي شَيْءٍ مُنْذُ صَحِبْتُهُ أَشَدَّ مَا أَغْلَظَ لِي فِي شَأْنِ الْكَلَالَةِ حَتَّى طَعَنَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ فِي صَدْرِي وَقَالَ تَكْفِيكَ آيَةُ الصَّيْفِ الَّتِي نَزَلَتْ فِي آخِرِ سُورَةِ النِّسَاءِ وَإِنِّي إِنْ أَعِشْ فَسَأَقْضِي فِيهَا بِقَضَاءٍ يَعْلَمُهُ مَنْ يَقْرَأُ وَمَنْ لَا يَقْرَأُ وَإِنِّي أُشْهِدُ اللَّهَ عَلَى أُمَرَاءِ الْأَمْصَارِ إِنِّي إِنَّمَا بَعَثْتُهُمْ لِيُعَلِّمُوا النَّاسَ دِينَهُمْ وَيُبَيِّنُوا لَهُمْ سُنَّةَ نَبِيِّهِمْ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَيَرْفَعُوا إِلَيَّ مَا عُمِّيَ عَلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ إِنَّكُمْ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ تَأْكُلُونَ مِنْ شَجَرَتَيْنِ لَا أُرَاهُمَا إِلَّا خَبِيثَتَيْنِ هَذَا الثُّومُ وَالْبَصَلُ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَرَى نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَجِدُ رِيحَهُمَا مِنْ الرَّجُلِ فَيَأْمُرُ بِهِ فَيُؤْخَذُ بِيَدِهِ فَيُخْرَجُ بِهِ مِنْ الْمَسْجِدِ حَتَّى يُؤْتَى بِهِ الْبَقِيعَ فَمَنْ أَكَلَهُمَا لَا بُدَّ فَلْيُمِتْهُمَا طَبْخًا قَالَ فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَأُصِيبَ يَوْمَ الْأَرْبِعَاءِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ Muslim (567)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 89
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 8
Sahih al-Bukhari 5974

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

Allah's Apostle said, "While three persons were traveling, they were overtaken by rain and they took shelter in a cave in a mountain. A big rock fell from the mountain over the mouth of the cave and blocked it. They said to each other. 'Think of such good (righteous) deeds which, you did for Allah's sake only, and invoke Allah by giving reference to those deeds so that Allah may relieve you from your difficulty. one of them said, 'O Allah! I had my parents who were very old and I had small children for whose sake I used to work as a shepherd. When I returned to them at night and milked (the sheep), I used to start giving the milk to my parents first before giving to my children. And one day I went far away in search of a grazing place (for my sheep), and didn't return home till late at night and found that my parents had slept. I milked (my livestock) as usual and brought the milk vessel and stood at their heads, and I disliked to wake them up from their sleep, and I also disliked to give the milk to my children before my parents though my children were crying (from hunger) at my feet. So this state of mine and theirs continued till the day dawned. (O Allah!) If you considered that I had done that only for seeking Your pleasure, then please let there be an opening through which we can see the sky.' So Allah made for them an opening through which they could see the sky. Then the second person said, 'O Allah! I had a she-cousin whom I loved as much as a passionate man love a woman. I tried to seduce her but she refused till I paid her one-hundred Dinars So I worked hard till I collected one hundred Dinars and went to her with that But when I sat in between her legs (to have sexual intercourse with her), she said, 'O Allah's slave! Be afraid of Allah ! Do not deflower me except legally (by marriage contract). So I left her O Allah! If you considered that I had done that only for seeking Your pleasure then please let the rock move a little to have a (wider) opening.' So Allah shifted that rock to make the opening wider for them. And the last (third) person said 'O Allah ! I employed a laborer for wages equal to a Faraq (a certain measure: of rice, and when he had finished his job he demanded his wages, but when I presented his due to him, he gave it up and refused to take it. Then I kept on sowing that rice for him (several times) till managed to buy with the price of the yield, some cows and their shepherd Later ...

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ بَيْنَمَا ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ يَتَمَاشَوْنَ أَخَذَهُمُ الْمَطَرُ، فَمَالُوا إِلَى غَارٍ فِي الْجَبَلِ، فَانْحَطَّتْ عَلَى فَمِ غَارِهِمْ صَخْرَةٌ مِنَ الْجَبَلِ، فَأَطْبَقَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ انْظُرُوا أَعْمَالاً عَمِلْتُمُوهَا لِلَّهِ صَالِحَةً، فَادْعُوا اللَّهَ بِهَا لَعَلَّهُ يَفْرُجُهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّهُ كَانَ لِي وَالِدَانِ شَيْخَانِ كَبِيرَانِ، وَلِي صِبْيَةٌ صِغَارٌ كُنْتُ أَرْعَى عَلَيْهِمْ، فَإِذَا رُحْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَحَلَبْتُ بَدَأْتُ بِوَالِدَىَّ أَسْقِيهِمَا قَبْلَ وَلَدِي، وَإِنَّهُ نَاءَ بِيَ الشَّجَرُ فَمَا أَتَيْتُ حَتَّى أَمْسَيْتُ، فَوَجَدْتُهُمَا قَدْ نَامَا، فَحَلَبْتُ كَمَا كُنْتُ أَحْلُبُ، فَجِئْتُ بِالْحِلاَبِ فَقُمْتُ عِنْدَ رُءُوسِهِمَا، أَكْرَهُ أَنْ أُوقِظَهُمَا مِنْ نَوْمِهِمَا، وَأَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَبْدَأَ بِالصِّبْيَةِ قَبْلَهُمَا، وَالصِّبْيَةُ يَتَضَاغَوْنَ عِنْدَ قَدَمَىَّ، فَلَمْ يَزَلْ ذَلِكَ دَأْبِي وَدَأْبَهُمْ حَتَّى طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ، فَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِكَ، فَافْرُجْ لَنَا فُرْجَةً نَرَى مِنْهَا السَّمَاءَ، فَفَرَجَ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ فُرْجَةً حَتَّى يَرَوْنَ مِنْهَا السَّمَاءَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الثَّانِي اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّهُ كَانَتْ لِي ابْنَةُ عَمٍّ، أُحِبُّهَا كَأَشَدِّ مَا يُحِبُّ الرِّجَالُ النِّسَاءَ، فَطَلَبْتُ إِلَيْهَا نَفْسَهَا، فَأَبَتْ حَتَّى آتِيَهَا بِمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ، فَسَعَيْتُ حَتَّى جَمَعْتُ مِائَةَ دِينَارٍ، فَلَقِيتُهَا بِهَا، فَلَمَّا قَعَدْتُ بَيْنَ رِجْلَيْهَا قَالَتْ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ، وَلاَ تَفْتَحِ الْخَاتَمَ‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ عَنْهَا، اللَّهُمَّ فَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي قَدْ فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِكَ فَافْرُجْ لَنَا مِنْهَا فَفَرَجَ لَهُمْ فُرْجَةً‏.‏ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي كُنْتُ اسْتَأْجَرْتُ أَجِيرًا بِفَرَقِ أَرُزٍّ فَلَمَّا قَضَى عَمَلَهُ قَالَ أَعْطِنِي حَقِّي‏.‏ فَعَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ حَقَّهُ، فَتَرَكَهُ وَرَغِبَ عَنْهُ، فَلَمْ أَزَلْ أَزْرَعُهُ حَتَّى جَمَعْتُ مِنْهُ بَقَرًا وَرَاعِيَهَا، فَجَاءَنِي فَقَالَ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ وَلاَ تَظْلِمْنِي، وَأَعْطِنِي حَقِّي‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ اذْهَبْ إِلَى ذَلِكَ الْبَقَرِ وَرَاعِيهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ وَلاَ تَهْزَأْ بِي‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي لاَ أَهْزَأُ بِكَ، فَخُذْ ذَلِكَ الْبَقَرَ وَرَاعِيَهَا‏.‏ فَأَخَذَهُ فَانْطَلَقَ بِهَا، فَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِكَ، فَافْرُجْ مَا بَقِيَ، فَفَرَجَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5974
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 5
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 12
'Abdullah bin 'Umar bin Al-Khattab (May Allah be pleased with them) narrated that:
He heard Messenger of Allah (PBUH) as saying: "Three men, amongst those who came before you, set out until night came and they reached a cave, so they entered it. A rock fell down from the mountain and blocked the entrance of the cave. They said: 'Nothing will save you from this unless you supplicate to Allah by virtue of a righteous deed you have done.' Thereupon, one of them said: 'O Allah! I had parents who were old, and I used to offer them milk before any of my children or slaves. One day, I went far away in search of grazing and could not come back until they had slept. When I milked as usual and brought the drink I found them both asleep. I hated to disturb them and also disliked to give milk to my children before them. My children were crying out of hunger at my feet but I awaited with the bowl in my hand for them to wake up. When they awoke at dawn, they drank milk. O Allah! If I did so to seek Your Pleasure, then deliver us from the distress caused by the rock'. The rock moved slightly but they were unable to escape. The next said: 'O Allah! I had a cousin whom I loved more than any one else (in another version he said: as a man can love a woman). I wanted to have sexual intercourse with her but she refused. Hard pressed in a year of famine, she approached me. I gave her one hundred and twenty dinars on condition that she would yield herself to me. She agreed and when we got together (for sexual intercourse), she said: Fear Allah and do not break the seal unlawfully. I moved away from her in spite of the fact that I loved her most passionately; and I let her keep the money I had given her. O Allah! If I did that to seek Your Pleasure, then, remove the distress in which we are.' The rock moved aside a bit further but they were still unable to get out. The third one said: 'O Allah! I hired some labourers and paid them their wages except one of them departed without taking his due. I invested his money in business and the business prospered greatly. After a long time, he came to me and said: O slave of Allah! Pay me my dues. I said: All that you see is yours - camels, cattle, goats and slaves. He said: O slave of Allah! Do not mock at me. I assured him that I was not joking. So he took all the things and went away. He spared nothing. O Allah! If I did so seeking Your Pleasure, then relieve us of our distress.' The rock slipped aside and they got out walking freely".

[Al-Bukhari ...
وعن أبي عبد الرحمن عبد الله بن عمر بن الخطاب، رضي الله عنهما قال‏:‏ سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏ انطلق ثلاثة نفر ممن كان قبلكم حتى آواهم المبيت إلى غار فدخلوه، فانحدرت صخرة من الجبل فسدت عليهم الغار، فقالوا‏:‏ إنه لا ينجيكم من هذه الصخرة إلا أن تدعوا الله بصالح أعمالكم‏.‏ قال رجل منهم‏:‏ اللهم كان لي أبوان شيخان كبيران، وكنت لا أغبق قبلهما أهلاً ولا مالاً‏.‏ فنأى بى طلب الشجر يوماً فلم أرح عليهما حتى ناما فحلبت لهما غبوقهما فوجدتهما نائمين فكرهت أن أوقظهما وأن أغبق قبلهما أهلاً أو مالاً، فلبثت- والقدح على يدى- أنتظر استيقاظهما حتى برق الفجر والصبية يتضاغون عند قدمى- فاستيقظا فشربا غبوقهما‏.‏ اللهم إن كنت فعلت ذلك ابتغاء وجهك ففرج عنا ما نحن فيه من هذه الصخرة، فانفرجت شيئاً لا يستطيعون الخروج منه‏.‏ قال الآخر‏:‏ اللهم إنه كانت لي ابنة عم كانت أحب الناس إلىّ ‏"‏ وفى رواية‏:‏ ‏"‏كنت أحبها كأشد ما يحب الرجال النساء، فأردتها على نفسها فامتنعت منى حتى ألمّت بها سنة من السنين فجاءتنى فأعطيتها عشرين ومائة دينار على أن تخلى بينى وبين نفسها ففعلت، حتى إذا قدرت عليها‏"‏ وفى رواية‏:‏ ‏"‏فلما قعدت بين رجليها، قالت‏:‏ اتق الله ولا تفض الخاتم إلا بحقه، فانصرفت عنها وهى أحب الناس إلى وتركت الذهب الذى أعطيتها، اللهم إن كنت فعلت ذلك ابتغاء وجهك فافرج عنا ما نحن فيه، فانفرجت الصخرة غير أنهم لا يستطيعون الخروج منها‏.‏ وقال الثالث‏:‏ اللهم استأجرت أجراء وأعطيتهم أجرهم غير رجل واحد ترك الذى له وذهب، فثمرت أجره حتى كثرت منه الأموال، فجاءنى بعد حين فقال‏:‏ يا عبد الله أدّ إلى أجرى، فقلت‏:‏ كل ما ترى من أجرك‏:‏ من الإبل والبقر والغنم والرقيق‏.‏ فقال‏:‏ يا عبد الله لا تستهزئ بى‏!‏ فقلت‏:‏ لا أستهزئ بك، فأخذه كله فاستاقه فلم يترك منه شيئاً، اللهم إن كنتُ فعلت ذلك ابتغاء وجهك فافرج عنا ما نحن فيه، فانفرجت الصخرة فخرجوا يمشون‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 12
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 12
Sunan Abi Dawud 287

Narrated Hamnah daughter of Jahsh:

Hamnah said my menstruation was great in quantity and severe. So I came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) for a decision and told him. I found him in the house of my sister, Zaynab, daughter of Jahsh.

I said: Messenger of Allah, I am a woman who menstruates in great quantity and it is severe, so what do you think about it? It has prevented me from praying and fasting.

He said: I suggest that you should use cotton, for it absorbs the blood. She replied: It is too copious for that. He said: Then take a cloth. She replied: It is too copious for that, for my blood keeps flowing. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: I shall give you two commands; whichever of them you follow, that will be sufficient for you without the other, but you know best whether you are strong enough to follow both of them.

He added: This is a stroke of the Devil, so observe your menses for six or seven days, Allah alone knows which it should be; then wash. And when you see that you are purified and quite clean, pray during twenty-three or twenty-four days and nights and fast, for that will be enough for you, and do so every month, just as women menstruate and are purified at the time of their menstruation and their purification.

But if you are strong enough to delay the noon (Zuhr) prayer and advance the afternoon ('Asr) prayer, to wash, and then combine the noon and the afternoon prayer; to delay the sunset prayer and advance the night prayer, to wash, and then combine the two prayers, do so: and to wash at dawn, do so: and fast if you are able to do so if possible.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Of the two commands this is more to my liking.1

Abu Dawud said: 'Amr b. Thabit narrated from Ibn 'Aqil: Hamnah said: Of the two commands this is the one which is more to my liking.2 In this version these words were not quoted as the statement of the Prophet (saws); it gives it as a statement of Hamnah.

Abu Dawud said: 'Amr b. Thabit was a Rafidi. This has been said by Yahya b. Ma'in.

Abu Dawud said: I heard Ahmad (b. Hanbal) say: I am doubtful about the tradition transmitted by Ibn 'Aqil.

حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَغَيْرُهُ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، عِمْرَانَ بْنِ طَلْحَةَ عَنْ أُمِّهِ، حَمْنَةَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أُسْتَحَاضُ حَيْضَةً كَثِيرَةً شَدِيدَةً فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَسْتَفْتِيهِ وَأُخْبِرُهُ فَوَجَدْتُهُ فِي بَيْتِ أُخْتِي زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي امْرَأَةٌ أُسْتَحَاضُ حَيْضَةً كَثِيرَةً شَدِيدَةً فَمَا تَرَى فِيهَا قَدْ مَنَعَتْنِي الصَّلاَةَ وَالصَّوْمَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْعَتُ لَكِ الْكُرْسُفَ فَإِنَّهُ يُذْهِبُ الدَّمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ هُوَ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاتَّخِذِي ثَوْبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ هُوَ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ إِنَّمَا أَثُجُّ ثَجًّا ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سَآمُرُكِ بِأَمْرَيْنِ أَيَّهُمَا فَعَلْتِ أَجْزَأَ عَنْكِ مِنَ الآخَرِ وَإِنْ قَوِيتِ عَلَيْهِمَا فَأَنْتِ أَعْلَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا هَذِهِ رَكْضَةٌ من رَكَضَاتِ الشَّيْطَانِ فَتَحَيَّضِي سِتَّةَ أَيَّامٍ أَوْ سَبْعَةَ أَيَّامٍ فِي عِلْمِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ اغْتَسِلِي حَتَّى إِذَا رَأَيْتِ أَنَّكِ قَدْ طَهُرْتِ وَاسْتَنْقَأْتِ فَصَلِّي ثَلاَثًا وَعِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً أَوْ أَرْبَعًا وَعِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً وَأَيَّامَهَا وَصُومِي فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ يُجْزِئُكِ وَكَذَلِكَ فَافْعَلِي فِي كُلِّ شَهْرٍ كَمَا تَحِيضُ النِّسَاءُ وَكَمَا يَطْهُرْنَ مِيقَاتَ حَيْضِهِنَّ وَطُهْرِهِنَّ وَإِنْ قَوِيتِ عَلَى أَنْ تُؤَخِّرِي الظُّهْرَ وَتُعَجِّلِي الْعَصْرَ فَتَغْتَسِلِينَ وَتَجْمَعِينَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَتَيْنِ الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ وَتُؤَخِّرِينَ الْمَغْرِبَ وَتُعَجِّلِينَ الْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ تَغْتَسِلِينَ وَتَجْمَعِينَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَتَيْنِ فَافْعَلِي وَتَغْتَسِلِينَ مَعَ الْفَجْرِ فَافْعَلِي وَصُومِي إِنْ قَدَرْتِ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَهَذَا أَعْجَبُ الأَمْرَيْنِ إِلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.1

قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَاهُ عَمْرُو بْنُ ثَابِتٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَقِيلٍ قَالَ فَقَالَتْ حَمْنَةُ فَقُلْتُ هَذَا أَعْجَبُ الأَمْرَيْنِ إِلَىَّ ‏.‏2 لَمْ يَجْعَلْهُ مِنْ قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَعَلَهُ كَلاَمَ حَمْنَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَعَمْرُو بْنُ ثَابِتٍ رَافِضِيٌّ رَجُلُ سَوْءٍ وَلَكِنَّهُ كَانَ صَدُوقًا فِي الْحَدِيثِ وَثَابِتُ بْنُ الْمِقْدَامِ رَجُلٌ ثِقَةٌ وَذَكَرَهُ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ مَعِينٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ يَقُولُ حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَقِيلٍ فِي نَفْسِي مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ ‏.‏

Grade: 1: Hasan
2: Da'if
(Al-Albani)
  1: حسن
2: ضعيف
   (الألباني)
حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 287
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 287
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 287
Sahih Muslim 2743 a

'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

Three persons set out on a journey. They were overtaken by rain and they had to find protection in a mountain cave where at its mouth there fell a rock of that mountain and thus blocked them altogether. One of them said to the others: Look to your good deeds that you performed for the sake of Allah and then supplicate Allah, the Exalted, that He might rescue you (from this trouble). One of them said: 0 Allah, I had my parents who were old and my wife and my small children also. I tended the flock and when I came back to them in the evening, I milked them (the sheep, goats, cows, etc.) and first served that milk to my parents. One day I was obliged to go out to a distant place in search of fodder and I could not come back before evening and found them (the parents) asleep. I milked the animals as I used to milk and brought milk to them and stood by their heads avoiding to disturb them from sleep and I did not deem it advisable to serve milk to my children before serving them. My children wept near my feet. I remained there in that very state and my parents too until it was morning. And (0 Allah) if Thou art aware that I did this in order to seek Thine pleasure, grant us riddance from this trouble. (The rock slipped a bit) that they could see the sky. The second one said: 0 Allah, I had a female cousin whom I loved more than the men love the women. I wanted to have sexual intercourse with her; she refused but on the condition of getting one hundred dinirs. It was with very great difficulty that I could collect one hundred dinirs and then paid them to her and when I was going to have a sexual intercourse with her, that she said: Servant of Allah, fear Allah and do not break the seal (of chastity) but by lawful means. I got up. 0 Allah, if Thou art aware that I did this in order to seek Thine pleasure, rid us from this trouble. The situation was somewhat eased for them. The third one said: Allah, I employed a workman for a measure of rice. After he had finished his work I gave him his dues (in the form of) a measure of rice, but he did not accept them. I used these rice as seeds, and that gave a bumper crop and I became rich enough to have cows and flocks (in my possession). He came to me and said: Fear Allah, and commit no crueltv upon me in regard to my dues. I said to him: Takeaway this flock of cows and sheep. He said: Fear Allah and do not make a fun of me. I said: I am not ...
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْمُسَيَّبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عِيَاضٍ أَبَا ضَمْرَةَ - عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَيْنَمَا ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ يَتَمَشَّوْنَ أَخَذَهُمُ الْمَطَرُ فَأَوَوْا إِلَى غَارٍ فِي جَبَلٍ فَانْحَطَّتْ عَلَى فَمِ غَارِهِمْ صَخْرَةٌ مِنَ الْجَبَلِ فَانْطَبَقَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ انْظُرُوا أَعْمَالاً عَمِلْتُمُوهَا صَالِحَةً لِلَّهِ فَادْعُوا اللَّهَ تَعَالَى بِهَا لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ يَفْرُجُهَا عَنْكُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّهُ كَانَ لِي وَالِدَانِ شَيْخَانِ كَبِيرَانِ وَامْرَأَتِي وَلِيَ صِبْيَةٌ صِغَارٌ أَرْعَى عَلَيْهِمْ فَإِذَا أَرَحْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ حَلَبْتُ فَبَدَأْتُ بِوَالِدَىَّ فَسَقَيْتُهُمَا قَبْلَ بَنِيَّ وَأَنَّهُ نَأَى بِي ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ الشَّجَرُ فَلَمْ آتِ حَتَّى أَمْسَيْتُ فَوَجَدْتُهُمَا قَدْ نَامَا فَحَلَبْتُ كَمَا كُنْتُ أَحْلُبُ فَجِئْتُ بِالْحِلاَبِ فَقُمْتُ عِنْدَ رُءُوسِهِمَا أَكْرَهُ أَنْ أُوقِظَهُمَا مِنْ نَوْمِهِمَا وَأَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَسْقِيَ الصِّبْيَةَ قَبْلَهُمَا وَالصِّبْيَةُ يَتَضَاغَوْنَ عِنْدَ قَدَمَىَّ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ ذَلِكَ دَأْبِي وَدَأْبَهُمْ حَتَّى طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ فَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِكَ فَافْرُجْ لَنَا مِنْهَا فُرْجَةً نَرَى مِنْهَا السَّمَاءَ ‏.‏ فَفَرَجَ اللَّهُ مِنْهَا فُرْجَةً فَرَأَوْا مِنْهَا السَّمَاءَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّهُ كَانَتْ لِيَ ابْنَةُ عَمٍّ أَحْبَبْتُهَا كَأَشَدِّ مَا يُحِبُّ الرِّجَالُ النِّسَاءَ وَطَلَبْتُ إِلَيْهَا نَفْسَهَا فَأَبَتْ حَتَّى آتِيَهَا بِمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ فَتَعِبْتُ حَتَّى جَمَعْتُ مِائَةَ دِينَارٍ فَجِئْتُهَا بِهَا فَلَمَّا وَقَعْتُ بَيْنَ رِجْلَيْهَا قَالَتْ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ وَلاَ تَفْتَحِ الْخَاتَمَ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ ‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ عَنْهَا فَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِكَ فَافْرُجْ لَنَا مِنْهَا فُرْجَةً ‏.‏ فَفَرَجَ لَهُمْ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي كُنْتُ اسْتَأْجَرْتُ أَجِيرًا بِفَرَقِ أَرُزٍّ فَلَمَّا قَضَى عَمَلَهُ قَالَ أَعْطِنِي حَقِّي ‏.‏ فَعَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَرَقَهُ فَرَغِبَ عَنْهُ فَلَمْ أَزَلْ أَزْرَعُهُ حَتَّى جَمَعْتُ مِنْهُ بَقَرًا وَرِعَاءَهَا فَجَاءَنِي فَقَالَ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ وَلاَ تَظْلِمْنِي حَقِّي ‏.‏ قُلْتُ اذْهَبْ إِلَى تِلْكَ الْبَقَرِ وَرِعَائِهَا فَخُذْهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ وَلاَ تَسْتَهْزِئْ بِي ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي لاَ أَسْتَهْزِئُ بِكَ خُذْ ذَلِكَ الْبَقَرَ وَرِعَاءَهَا ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَهُ فَذَهَبَ بِهِ فَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِكَ فَافْرُجْ لَنَا مَا بَقِيَ ‏.‏ فَفَرَجَ اللَّهُ مَا بَقِيَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2743a
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 36, Hadith 6607
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2272

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "Three men from among those who were before you, set out together till they reached a cave at night and entered it. A big rock rolled down the mountain and closed the mouth of the cave. They said (to each other), Nothing could save you from this rock but to invoke Allah by giving reference to the righteous deed which you have done (for Allah's sake only).' So, one of them said, 'O Allah! I had old parents and I never provided my family (wife, children etc.) with milk before them. One day, by chance I was delayed, and I came late (at night) while they had slept. I milked the sheep for them and took the milk to them, but I found them sleeping. I disliked to provide my family with the milk before them. I waited for them and the bowl of milk was in my hand and I kept on waiting for them to get up till the day dawned. Then they got up and drank the milk. O Allah! If I did that for Your Sake only, please relieve us from our critical situation caused by this rock.' So, the rock shifted a little but they could not get out." The Prophet added, "The second man said, 'O Allah! I had a cousin who was the dearest of all people to me and I wanted to have sexual relations with her but she refused. Later she had a hard time in a famine year and she came to me and I gave her one-hundred-and-twenty Dinars on the condition that she would not resist my desire, and she agreed. When I was about to fulfill my desire, she said: It is illegal for you to outrage my chastity except by legitimate marriage. So, I thought it a sin to have sexual intercourse with her and left her though she was the dearest of all the people to me, and also I left the gold I had given her. O Allah! If I did that for Your Sake only, please relieve us from the present calamity.' So, the rock shifted a little more but still they could not get out from there." The Prophet added, "Then the third man said, 'O Allah! I employed few laborers and I paid them their wages with the exception of one man who did not take his wages and went away. I invested his wages and I got much property thereby. (Then after some time) he came and said to me: O Allah's slave! Pay me my wages. I said to him: All the camels, cows, sheep and slaves you see, are yours. He said: O Allah's slave! Don't mock at me. I said: I am not mocking at you. So, he took all the herd and drove them away and left nothing. O Allah! If I did that for Your Sake only, ...

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ انْطَلَقَ ثَلاَثَةُ رَهْطٍ مِمَّنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ حَتَّى أَوَوُا الْمَبِيتَ إِلَى غَارٍ فَدَخَلُوهُ، فَانْحَدَرَتْ صَخْرَةٌ مِنَ الْجَبَلِ فَسَدَّتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الْغَارَ فَقَالُوا إِنَّهُ لاَ يُنْجِيكُمْ مِنْ هَذِهِ الصَّخْرَةِ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَدْعُوا اللَّهَ بِصَالِحِ أَعْمَالِكُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمُ اللَّهُمَّ كَانَ لِي أَبَوَانِ شَيْخَانِ كَبِيرَانِ، وَكُنْتُ لاَ أَغْبِقُ قَبْلَهُمَا أَهْلاً وَلاَ مَالاً، فَنَأَى بِي فِي طَلَبِ شَىْءٍ يَوْمًا، فَلَمْ أُرِحْ عَلَيْهِمَا حَتَّى نَامَا، فَحَلَبْتُ لَهُمَا غَبُوقَهُمَا فَوَجَدْتُهُمَا نَائِمَيْنِ وَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَغْبِقَ قَبْلَهُمَا أَهْلاً أَوْ مَالاً، فَلَبِثْتُ وَالْقَدَحُ عَلَى يَدَىَّ أَنْتَظِرُ اسْتِيقَاظَهُمَا حَتَّى بَرَقَ الْفَجْرُ، فَاسْتَيْقَظَا فَشَرِبَا غَبُوقَهُمَا، اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتُ فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِكَ فَفَرِّجْ عَنَّا مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ مِنْ هَذِهِ الصَّخْرَةِ، فَانْفَرَجَتْ شَيْئًا لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُونَ الْخُرُوجَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ اللَّهُمَّ كَانَتْ لِي بِنْتُ عَمٍّ كَانَتْ أَحَبَّ النَّاسِ إِلَىَّ، فَأَرَدْتُهَا عَنْ نَفْسِهَا، فَامْتَنَعَتْ مِنِّي حَتَّى أَلَمَّتْ بِهَا سَنَةٌ مِنَ السِّنِينَ، فَجَاءَتْنِي فَأَعْطَيْتُهَا عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةَ دِينَارٍ عَلَى أَنْ تُخَلِّيَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ نَفْسِهَا، فَفَعَلَتْ حَتَّى إِذَا قَدَرْتُ عَلَيْهَا قَالَتْ لاَ أُحِلُّ لَكَ أَنْ تَفُضَّ الْخَاتَمَ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ‏.‏ فَتَحَرَّجْتُ مِنَ الْوُقُوعِ عَلَيْهَا، فَانْصَرَفْتُ عَنْهَا وَهْىَ أَحَبُّ النَّاسِ إِلَىَّ وَتَرَكْتُ الذَّهَبَ الَّذِي أَعْطَيْتُهَا، اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتُ فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِكَ فَافْرُجْ عَنَّا مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ‏.‏ فَانْفَرَجَتِ الصَّخْرَةُ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُمْ لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُونَ الْخُرُوجَ مِنْهَا‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ الثَّالِثُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي اسْتَأْجَرْتُ أُجَرَاءَ فَأَعْطَيْتُهُمْ أَجْرَهُمْ، غَيْرَ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ تَرَكَ الَّذِي لَهُ وَذَهَبَ فَثَمَّرْتُ أَجْرَهُ حَتَّى كَثُرَتْ مِنْهُ الأَمْوَالُ، فَجَاءَنِي بَعْدَ حِينٍ فَقَالَ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ أَدِّ إِلَىَّ أَجْرِي‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ كُلُّ مَا تَرَى مِنْ أَجْرِكَ مِنَ الإِبِلِ وَالْبَقَرِ وَالْغَنَمِ وَالرَّقِيقِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ لاَ تَسْتَهْزِئْ بِي‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي لاَ أَسْتَهْزِئُ بِكَ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَهُ كُلَّهُ فَاسْتَاقَهُ فَلَمْ يَتْرُكْ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا، اللَّهُمَّ فَإِنْ كُنْتُ فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِكَ فَافْرُجْ عَنَّا مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ‏.‏ فَانْفَرَجَتِ الصَّخْرَةُ فَخَرَجُوا يَمْشُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2272
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 472
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 12 a

It is reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik that he said:

We were forbidden that we should ask anything (without the genuine need) from the Holy Prophet. It, therefore, pleased us that an intelligent person from the dwellers of the desert should come and asked him (the Holy Prophet) and we should listen to it. A man from the dwellers of the desert came (to the Holy Prophet) and said: Muhammad, your messenger came to us and told us your assertion that verily Allah had sent you (as a prophet). He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: He told the truth. He (the bedouin) said: Who created the heaven? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Allah. He (the bedouin again) said: Who created the earth? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Allah. He (the bedouin again) said: Who raised these mountains and who created in them whatever is created there? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Allah. Upon this he (the bedouin) remarked: By Him Who created the heaven and created the earth and raised mountains thereupon, has Allah (in fact) sent you? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. He (the bedouin) said: Your messenger also told us that five prayers (had been made) obligatory for us during the day and the night. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: He told you the truth. He (the bedouin) said: By Him Who sent you, is it Allah Who ordered you about this (i. e. prayers)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. He (the bedouin) said: Your messenger told us that Zakat had been made obligatory in our riches. He (the Holy Prophet) said. He has told the truth. He (the bedouin) said: By Him Who sent you (as a prophet), is it Allah Who ordered you about it (Zakat)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. He (the bedouin) said: Your messenger told us that it had been made obligatory for us to fast every year during the month of Ramadan. He (the Holy Prophet) said: He has told the truth. He (the bedouin) said: By Him Who sent you (as a prophet), is it Allah Who ordered you about it (the fasts of Ramadan)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. He (the bedouin) said: Your messenger also told us that pilgrimage (Hajj) to the House (of Ka'bah) had been made obligatory for him who is able to undertake the journey to it. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. The narrator said that he (the bedouin) set off (at the conclusion of this answer, but at the time of his departure) remarked: 'By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I would neither make any addition to them nor would I diminish anything out of them. Upon this the Holy Prophet remarked: ...
حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ النَّاقِدُ، حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ أَبُو النَّضْرِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ نُهِينَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَ، رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ شَىْءٍ فَكَانَ يُعْجِبُنَا أَنْ يَجِيءَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ الْعَاقِلُ فَيَسْأَلَهُ وَنَحْنُ نَسْمَعُ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَتَانَا رَسُولُكَ فَزَعَمَ لَنَا أَنَّكَ تَزْعُمُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ أَرْسَلَكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَنْ خَلَقَ السَّمَاءَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَنْ خَلَقَ الأَرْضَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَنْ نَصَبَ هَذِهِ الْجِبَالَ وَجَعَلَ فِيهَا مَا جَعَلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبِالَّذِي خَلَقَ السَّمَاءَ وَخَلَقَ الأَرْضَ وَنَصَبَ هَذِهِ الْجِبَالَ آللَّهُ أَرْسَلَكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَزَعَمَ رَسُولُكَ أَنَّ عَلَيْنَا خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي يَوْمِنَا وَلَيْلَتِنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبِالَّذِي أَرْسَلَكَ آللَّهُ أَمْرَكَ بِهَذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَزَعَمَ رَسُولُكَ أَنَّ عَلَيْنَا زَكَاةً فِي أَمْوَالِنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبِالَّذِي أَرْسَلَكَ آللَّهُ أَمْرَكَ بِهَذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَزَعَمَ رَسُولُكَ أَنَّ عَلَيْنَا صَوْمَ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ فِي سَنَتِنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبِالَّذِي أَرْسَلَكَ آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ بِهَذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَزَعَمَ رَسُولُكَ أَنَّ عَلَيْنَا حَجَّ الْبَيْتِ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلاً ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ وَلَّى ‏.‏ قَالَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لاَ أَزِيدُ عَلَيْهِنَّ وَلاَ أَنْقُصُ مِنْهُنَّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَئِنْ صَدَقَ لَيَدْخُلَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 12a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 9
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2103

Narrated Maymunah, daughter of Kardam:

I went out along with my father during the hajj performed by the Messenger of Allah (saws). I saw the Messenger of Allah (saws). My father came near him; he was riding his she-camel. He stopped there and listened to him. He had a whip like the whip of the teachers. I heard the Bedouin and the people saying: Keep away from the whip. My father came up to him. He caught hold of his foot and acknowledged him (his Prophethood). He stopped and listened to him.

He then said: I participated in the army of Athran (in the pre-Islamic days).

The narrator, Ibn al-Muthanna, said: Army of Gathran. Tariq ibn al-Muraqqa' said: Who will give me a lance and get a reward?

I asked: What is its reward? He replied: I shall marry him to my first daughter born to me. So I gave him my lance and then disappeared from him till I knew that a daughter was born to him and she came of age.

I then came to him and said: Send my wife to me. He swore that he would not do that until I fixed a dower afresh other than that agreed between me and him, and I swore that I should not give him the dower other than that I had given him before.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: How old is she now?

He said: She has grown old. He said: I think you should leave her. He said: This put awe and fear into me, and I looked at the Messenger of Allah (saws).

When he felt this in me, he said: You will not be sinful, nor will your companion be sinful.

Abu Dawud said: Qatir means old age.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ مِقْسَمٍ الثَّقَفِيُّ، - مِنْ أَهْلِ الطَّائِفِ - حَدَّثَتْنِي سَارَّةُ بِنْتُ مِقْسَمٍ، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ مَيْمُونَةَ بِنْتَ كَرْدَمٍ، قَالَتْ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ أَبِي فِي حَجَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَنَا إِلَيْهِ أَبِي وَهُوَ عَلَى نَاقَةٍ لَهُ فَوَقَفَ لَهُ وَاسْتَمَعَ مِنْهُ وَمَعَهُ دِرَّةٌ كَدِرَّةِ الْكُتَّابِ فَسَمِعْتُ الأَعْرَابَ وَالنَّاسَ وَهُمْ يَقُولُونَ الطَّبْطَبِيَّةَ الطَّبْطَبِيَّةَ الطَّبْطَبِيَّةَ فَدَنَا إِلَيْهِ أَبِي فَأَخَذَ بِقَدَمِهِ فَأَقَرَّ لَهُ وَوَقَفَ عَلَيْهِ وَاسْتَمَعَ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ إِنِّي حَضَرْتُ جَيْشَ عِثْرَانَ - قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى جَيْشَ غِثْرَانَ - فَقَالَ طَارِقُ بْنُ الْمُرَقَّعِ مَنْ يُعْطِينِي رُمْحًا بِثَوَابِهِ قُلْتُ وَمَا ثَوَابُهُ قَالَ أُزَوِّجُهُ أَوَّلَ بِنْتٍ تَكُونُ لِي ‏.‏ فَأَعْطَيْتُهُ رُمْحِي ثُمَّ غِبْتُ عَنْهُ حَتَّى عَلِمْتُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ وُلِدَ لَهُ جَارِيَةٌ وَبَلَغَتْ ثُمَّ جِئْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَهْلِي جَهِّزْهُنَّ إِلَىَّ ‏.‏ فَحَلَفَ أَنْ لاَ يَفْعَلَ حَتَّى أُصْدِقَهُ صَدَاقًا جَدِيدًا غَيْرَ الَّذِي كَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ وَحَلَفْتُ لاَ أُصْدِقُ غَيْرَ الَّذِي أَعْطَيْتُهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَبِقَرْنِ أَىِّ النِّسَاءِ هِيَ الْيَوْمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَدْ رَأَتِ الْقَتِيرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَى أَنْ تَتْرُكَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَاعَنِي ذَلِكَ وَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ مِنِّي قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَأْثَمُ وَلاَ يَأْثَمُ صَاحِبُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْقَتِيرُ الشَّيْبُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2103
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 58
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2098
Sunan Abi Dawud 3022

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas:

When the Prophet (saws) alighted at Marr az-Zahran, al-Abbas said: I thought, I swear by Allah, if the Messenger of Allah (saws) enters Mecca with the army by force before the Quraysh come to him and seek protection from him, it will be their total ruin. So I rode on the mule of the Messenger of Allah (saws) and thought, Perhaps I may find a man coming for his needs who will to the people of Mecca and inform them of the position of the Messenger of Allah (saws), so that they may come to him and seek protection from him. While I was on my way, I heard AbuSufyan and Budayl ibn Warqa' speaking.

I said: O AbuHanzalah! He recognized my voice and said: AbulFadl? I replied: Yes. He said: who is with you, may my parents be a sacrifice for you? I said: Here are the Messenger of Allah (saws) and his people (with him).

He asked: Which is the way out? He said: He rode behind me, and his companion returned. When the morning came, I brought him to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and he embraced Islam.

I said: Messenger of Allah, AbuSufyan is a man who likes this pride, do something for him. He said: Yes, he who enters the house of AbuSufyan is safe; he who closes the door upon him is safe; and he who enters the mosque is safe. The people scattered to their houses and in the mosque.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الرَّازِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْفَضْلِ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ، عَنْ بَعْضِ، أَهْلِهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ الظَّهْرَانِ قَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ قُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَّةَ عَنْوَةً قَبْلَ أَنْ يَأْتُوهُ فَيَسْتَأْمِنُوهُ إِنَّهُ لَهَلاَكُ قُرَيْشٍ فَجَلَسْتُ عَلَى بَغْلَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ لَعَلِّي أَجِدُ ذَا حَاجَةٍ يَأْتِي أَهْلَ مَكَّةَ فَيُخْبِرُهُمْ بِمَكَانِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَخْرُجُوا إِلَيْهِ فَيَسْتَأْمِنُوهُ فَإِنِّي لأَسِيرُ إِذْ سَمِعْتُ كَلاَمَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ وَبُدَيْلِ بْنِ وَرْقَاءَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا حَنْظَلَةَ فَعَرَفَ صَوْتِي فَقَالَ أَبُو الْفَضْلِ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا لَكَ فِدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي قُلْتُ هَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا الْحِيلَةُ قَالَ فَرَكِبَ خَلْفِي وَرَجَعَ صَاحِبُهُ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ غَدَوْتُ بِهِ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَسْلَمَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ رَجُلٌ يُحِبُّ هَذَا الْفَخْرَ فَاجْعَلْ لَهُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ مَنْ دَخَلَ دَارَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ فَهُوَ آمِنٌ وَمَنْ أَغْلَقَ عَلَيْهِ دَارَهُ فَهُوَ آمِنٌ وَمَنْ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَهُوَ آمِنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَفَرَّقَ النَّاسُ إِلَى دُورِهِمْ وَإِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3022
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 95
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3016
Sunan Abi Dawud 1778

Ai’shah said :

We went out along with The Messenger of Allah (SWAS) when the moon of the month of Dhu al-Hijja was going to appear shortly. When he reached Dhu al-Hulaifah he said : Anyone who wants to perform Hajj should raise his voice in Talbiyah for Hajj (after wearing Ihram); and he who wants to perform `Umrah should raise his voice in talbiyah for an `Umrah. The narrator Musa in the version of Wuhaib reported him (the Prophet) as saying if there were no sacrificial animals with me, I would raise my voice in talbiyah for an `Umrah. But according to the version of Hammad bin Salamah, he said as for myself, I shall raise my voice in talbiyah for Hajj because I have sacrificial animal with me. The agreed version goes I (Ai’shah) was one of those persons who wore Ihram for an ‘Umrah. But on my way (to Makkah) I menstruated. The Messenger of Allah (SWAS) entered upon me while I was weeping. He asked why are you weeping? I wished I would not come out (for Hajj) this year. He said give up your `Umrah; untie your hair and comb. The version of Musa said and raise your voice in talbiyah for Hajj (after wearing Ihram). Sulaiman’s version goes and do as all the Muslims do during their Hajj. When the night for performing the obligatory circumambulation (tawaf al-Ziyarah) came, the Messenger of Allah (SWAS) commanded `Abd al-Rahman. He took her to al-Tan’im (instead of the words “her ‘Umrah”). She went round the Ka’bah. Allah thus completed both her ‘Umrah and Hajj.

Hisham said : No sacrificial animal was offered during all this time.

In the version of Hammad bin Salamah, the narrator Musa added when the night of al-Batha came Ai’ shah was purified.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلَمَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُوَافِينَ هِلاَلَ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ فَلَمَّا كَانَ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ شَاءَ أَنْ يُهِلَّ بِحَجٍّ فَلْيُهِلَّ وَمَنْ شَاءَ أَنْ يُهِلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَلْيُهِلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُوسَى فِي حَدِيثِ وُهَيْبٍ ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي لَوْلاَ أَنِّي أَهْدَيْتُ لأَهْلَلْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ فِي حَدِيثِ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ ‏"‏ وَأَمَّا أَنَا فَأُهِلُّ بِالْحَجِّ فَإِنَّ مَعِيَ الْهَدْىَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ اتَّفَقُوا فَكُنْتُ فِيمَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَلَمَّا كَانَ فِي بَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ حِضْتُ فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أَبْكِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يُبْكِيكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ خَرَجْتُ الْعَامَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ارْفُضِي عُمْرَتَكِ وَانْقُضِي رَأْسَكِ وَامْتَشِطِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُوسَى ‏"‏ وَأَهِلِّي بِالْحَجِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ ‏"‏ وَاصْنَعِي مَا يَصْنَعُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ فِي حَجِّهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ لَيْلَةُ الصَّدَرِ أَمَرَ - يَعْنِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ فَذَهَبَ بِهَا إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ ‏.‏ زَادَ مُوسَى فَأَهَلَّتْ بِعُمْرَةٍ مَكَانَ عُمْرَتِهَا وَطَافَتْ بِالْبَيْتِ فَقَضَى اللَّهُ عُمْرَتَهَا وَحَجَّهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ هِشَامٌ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ هَدْىٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ زَادَ مُوسَى فِي حَدِيثِ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَةُ الْبَطْحَاءِ طَهُرَتْ عَائِشَةُ رضى الله عنها ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1778
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 58
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1774
Mishkat al-Masabih 4294, 4295, 4296, 4297, 4298
Jabir reported God’s messenger as saying, “When the darkness of night comes, or in the evening, collect your children, for the devil is abroad at that time, and when an hour of the night has passed let them free and shut the doors, making mention of God’s name, for the devil does not open a shut door. Tie up you buckets, mentioning God's name; cover up your vessels, mentioning God’s name, even though you should just put something on them, and extinguish your lamps.” (Bukhari and Muslim.) In a version by Bukhari he said, “Cover up the vessels, tie the water-skins, shut the doors, and gather your children in the evening, for the jinn are abroad and seize them; and extinguish the lamps when you go to sleep, for a mouse often drags a wick and burns a household.” In a verison by Muslim he said, “Cover the vessel, tie up the water-skin, shut the doors and extinguish the lamp, for the devil does not loosen a water-skin, or open a door, or uncover a vessel. If all one can do is to put a piece of wood over his vessel and mention God's name let him do so, for a mouse sets a house on fire over its inhabitants.” In a version by him he said, “Do not let your animals and children go at large when the sun sets till the first and darkest part of the night has passed, for the devil is sent out; from the time the sun sets till the first and darkest part of the night is past.” In a version by him he said, “Cover the vessel and tie up the water-skin, for there is a night in the year when pestilence descends, and it does not pass an uncovered vessel or an untied water-skin without some of that pesti- lence descending into it.”
عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا كَانَ جِنْحُ اللَّيْلِ أَوْ أَمْسَيْتُمْ فَكُفُّوا صِبْيَانَكُمْ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَنْتَشِرُ حِينَئِذٍ فَإِذَا ذَهَبَ سَاعَةً مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَخَلَّوهُمْ وَأَغْلِقُوا الْأَبْوَابَ وَاذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ لَا يَفْتَحُ بَابًا مُغْلَقًا وَأَوْكُوا قِرَبَكُمْ وَاذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ وَخَمِّرُوا آنِيَتَكُمْ وَاذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ وَلَوْ أنْ تعرِضوا عَلَيْهِ شَيْئا وأطفئوا مصابيحكم»

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ: قَالَ: «خَمِّرُوا الْآنِيَةَ وَأَوْكُوا الْأَسْقِيَةَ وَأَجِيفُوا الْأَبْوَابَ وَاكْفِتُوا صِبْيَانَكُمْ عِنْدَ الْمَسَاءِ فَإِن للجن انتشارا أَو خطْفَة وَأَطْفِئُوا الْمَصَابِيحَ عِنْدَ الرُّقَادِ فَإِنَّ الْفُوَيْسِقَةَ رُبَّمَا اجْتَرَّتْ الفتيلة فأحرقت أهل الْبَيْت»

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: «غَطُّوا الْإِنَاءَ وَأَوْكُوا السِّقَاءَ وَأَغْلِقُوا الْأَبْوَابَ وَأَطْفِئُوا السِّرَاجَ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ لَا يَحُلُّ سِقَاءً وَلَا يَفْتَحُ بَابًا وَلَا يَكْشِفُ إِنَاءً فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَّا أنْ يعرضَ على إِنائِه عوداً ويذكرَ اسمَ اللَّهَ فَلْيَفْعَلْ فَإِنَّ الْفُوَيْسِقَةَ تُضْرِمُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْبَيْت بَيتهمْ»

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُ: قَالَ: «لَا تُرْسِلُوا فَوَاشِيكُمْ وَصِبْيَانَكُمْ إِذَا غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ حَتَّى تَذْهَبَ فَحْمَةُ الْعِشَاءِ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَبْعَثُ إِذَا غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ حَتَّى تذْهب فَحْمَة الْعشَاء»

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُ: قَالَ: «غَطُّوا الْإِنَاءَ وَأَوْكُوا السِّقَاءَ فَإِنَّ فِي السَّنَةِ لَيْلَةً يَنْزِلُ فِيهَا وَبَاءٌ لَا يَمُرُّ بِإِنَاءٍ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ غِطَاءٌ أَوْ سِقَاءٌ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ وِكَاءٌ إِلَّا نَزَلَ فِيهِ من ذَلِك الوباء»

Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4294, 4295, 4296, 4297, 4298
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 130
Mishkat al-Masabih 5422
Abdallah b. Mas'ud said:
The last hour will not come before an inheritance cannot be divided and people do not rejoice over spoil. Then an enemy will equip itself against the people of Syria and the Islamic people will equip themselves against them, meaning the Byzantines. The Muslims will then prepare a suicide squad which will return only if victorious and they will fight till the night intervenes. Both sides will return not having gained the victory, but the squad will be wiped out. The Muslims will again prepare a suicide squad which will return only if victorious and they will fight till the night intervenes. Both sides will return not having gained the victory, but the squad will be wiped out. The Muslims will again prepare a suicide squad which will return only if victorious and they will fight till the evening. Both sides will return not having gained the victory, but the squad will be wiped out. On the fourth day the remainder of the people of Islam will arise against them and God will decree that the enemy should be routed. They will then fight such a battle as has never been seen before, so that if a bird were to pass their flanks it would fall down dead before reaching the end of them. When count is taken of a hundred men who were related it will be found that only one has survived; so over what spoil can there be rejoicing, and what inheritance can be divided? Then when things are so they will hear of a war greater than that and a cry will reach them, "The dajjal has taken your place among your offspring." They will therefore cast away what is in their hands and go forward sending ten horsemen as a scouting party. God's messenger said, "I know their names, their fathers' names, and the colour of their horses. They will be the best horsemen (or, among the best horsemen) on the face of the earth at that time." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: إِنَّ الساعةَ لَا تقومُ حَتَّى لَا يُقْسَمَ ميراثٌ وَلَا يُفْرَحَ بِغَنِيمَةٍ. ثُمَّ قَالَ: عَدُوٌّ يَجْمَعُونَ لِأَهْلِ الشَّامِ وَيَجْمَعُ لَهُمْ أَهْلُ الْإِسْلَامِ (يَعْنِي الرّوم) فيتشرَّطُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ شُرْطَةً لِلْمَوْتِ لَا تَرْجِعُ إِلَّا غَالِبَةً فَيَقْتَتِلُونَ حَتَّى يَحْجِزَ بَيْنَهُمُ اللَّيْلُ فَيَفِيءُ هَؤُلَاءِ وَهَؤُلَاء كل غير غَالب وتفنى الشرطة ثمَّ يَتَشَرَّطُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ شُرْطَةً لِلْمَوْتِ لَا تَرْجِعُ إِلَّا غالبة فيقتتلون حت يَحْجِزَ بَيْنَهُمُ اللَّيْلُ فَيَفِيءُ هَؤُلَاءِ وَهَؤُلَاءِ كُلٌّ غير غَالب وتفنى الشرطة ثمَّ يشْتَرط الْمُسْلِمُونَ شُرْطَةً لِلْمَوْتِ لَا تَرْجِعُ إِلَّا غَالِبَةً فيقتتلون حَتَّى يُمْسُوا فَيَفِيءُ هَؤُلَاءِ وَهَؤُلَاءِ كُلٌّ غَيْرُ غَالِبٍ وَتَفْنَى الشُّرْطَةُ فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الرَّابِعِ نَهَد إِليهم بقيةُ أهلِ الإِسلام فيجعلُ الله الدَبَرةَ عَلَيْهِم فيقتلون مَقْتَلَةً لَمْ يُرَ مِثْلُهَا حَتَّى إِنَّ الطَّائِرَ ليمر يجنابتهم فَلَا يُخَلِّفُهُمْ حَتَّى يَخِرَّ مَيِّتًا فَيَتَعَادَّ بَنُو الْأَبِ كَانُوا مِائَةً فَلَا يَجِدُونَهُ بَقِيَ مِنْهُمْ إِلَّا الرَّجُلُ الْوَاحِدُ فَبِأَيِّ غَنِيمَةٍ يُفْرَحُ أَوْ أيّ مِيرَاث يقسم؟ فَبينا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ سَمِعُوا بِبَأْسٍ هُوَ أَكْبَرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَجَاءَهُمُ الصَّرِيخُ: أَنَّ الدَّجَّالَ قَدْ خَلَفَهُمْ فِي ذَرَارِيِّهِمْ فَيَرْفُضُونَ مَا فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ وَيُقْبِلُونَ فَيَبْعَثُونَ عَشْرَ فَوَارِسَ طَلِيعَةً ". قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنِّي لَأَعْرِفُ أَسْمَاءَهُمْ وَأَسْمَاءَ آبَائِهِمْ وَأَلْوَانَ خُيُولِهِمْ هُمْ خَيْرُ فَوَارِسَ أَوْ مِنْ خَيْرِ فَوَارِسَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ الأَرْض يَوْمئِذٍ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5422
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 43
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 341
Raja' said. "One day Mihjan and I went to the mosque of the people of Basra. Burayda al-Aslami was sitting there by one of the mosque doors. Inside the mosque there was a man called Sabka who used to make the prayers long. We came to the mosque door which had a fringed woollen cloth over it. Now Burayda was someone who made jokes. He said, 'Mihjan, don't you pray as Sabka prays?' Mihjan did not answer and went back. Mihjan said, 'The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, once took me by the hand and we went together to the top of Uhud. He looked down on Madina and said, "Woe to a town whose people will abandon it when it becomes very prosperous. Then the Dajjal will come to it and find two angels at each of its gates, so he will not enter it." Then he went down until we reached the mosque and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, saw a man praying, prostrating and bowing. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, asked me, "Who is this?" and I began to praise him, saying, "Messenger of Allah, this is so-and-so and so-and-so." "Stop!" he said, "Do not let him hear or you will destroy him."'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ رَجَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَجَاءٍ، عَنْ مِحْجَنٍ الأَسْلَمِيِّ قَالَ رَجَاءٌ‏:‏ أَقْبَلْتُ مَعَ مِحْجَنٍ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ حَتَّى انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى مَسْجِدِ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ، فَإِذَا بُرَيْدَةُ الأَسْلَمِيُّ عَلَى بَابٍ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ جَالِسٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ وَكَانَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ‏:‏ سُكْبَةُ، يُطِيلُ الصَّلاَةَ، فَلَمَّا انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ، وَعَلَيْهِ بُرْدَةٌ، وَكَانَ بُرَيْدَةُ صَاحِبَ مُزَاحَاتٍ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا مِحْجَنُ أَتُصَلِّي كَمَا يُصَلِّي سُكْبَةُ‏؟‏ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ مِحْجَنٌ، وَرَجَعَ، قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ مِحْجَنٌ‏:‏ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخَذَ بِيَدِي، فَانْطَلَقْنَا نَمْشِي حَتَّى صَعِدْنَا أُحُدًا، فَأَشْرَفَ عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالَ‏:‏ وَيْلُ أُمِّهَا مِنْ قَرْيَةٍ، يَتْرُكُهَا أَهْلُهَا كَأَعْمَرَ مَا تَكُونُ، يَأْتِيهَا الدَّجَّالُ، فَيَجِدُ عَلَى كُلِّ بَابٍ مِنْ أَبْوَابِهَا مَلَكًا، فَلاَ يَدْخُلُهَا، ثُمَّ انْحَدَرَ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، رَأَى رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً يُصَلِّي، وَيَسْجُدُ، وَيَرْكَعُ، فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ مَنْ هَذَا‏؟‏ فَأَخَذْتُ أُطْرِيهِ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، هَذَا فُلاَنٌ، وَهَذَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَمْسِكْ، لاَ تُسْمِعْهُ فَتُهْلِكَهُ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَانْطَلَقَ يَمْشِي، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَ حُجَرِهِ، لَكِنَّهُ نَفَضَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّ خَيْرَ دِينِكُمْ أَيْسَرُهُ، إِنَّ خَيْرَ دِينِكُمْ أَيْسَرُهُ ثَلاثًا‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 341
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 9
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 341
Mishkat al-Masabih 2221
Anas b. Mālik told of Hudhaifa b. al-Yamān coming to ‘Uthmān after having led the Syrians along with the ‘Irāqīs at the conquest of Armenia and Azerbaijan:
Being alarmed at their difference in reading the Qur’ān he said to ‘Uthmān, “Commander of the faithful, set this people right before they disagree about the Book in the manner of the Jews and the Christians.” ‘Uthmān therefore sent a message to Hafsa asking her to send the sheets to him so that they might make copies of them, after which he would return them to her. Hafsa sent them to ‘Uthmān and he commanded Zaid b. Thābit, ‘Abdallāh b. az-Zubair, Sa'īd b. al-‘Ās and ‘Abdallāh b. al-Hārith b. Hishām who made copies of them. ‘Uthmān gave instructions to the three members of Quraish that when they and Zaid b. Thābit disagreed about anything in the Qur’ān they were to write in the dialect of Quraish, for it came down only in their dialect. They did so, and when they had made several copies of the sheets ‘Uthmān returned the sheets to Hafsa. He then sent a copy of those which they had transcribed to every region, giving orders that every sheet or volume which contained a part of the Qur’ān in different form should be burned. Ibn Shihāb said he was told by Khārija b. Zaid b. Thābit that he heard Zaid b. Thābit say that when they transcribed the Qur’ān he failed to find a verse in al-Ahzāb which he had heard God’s messenger reciting. He therefore sought it and found it with Khuzaima b. Thābit al-Ansārī, “Among the believers are men who have been true to the covenant they made with God” (Qur’ān, 33:23). They then added it to its sūra in the copy of the Qur’ān. Bukhārī transmit­ted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ: أَنَّ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنَ الْيَمَانِ قَدِمَ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ وَكَانَ يُغَازِي أَهْلَ الشَّامِ فِي فَتْحِ أَرْمِينِيَّةَ وَأَذْرَبِيجَانَ مَعَ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ فَأَفْزَعَ حُذَيْفَةَ اخْتِلَافُهُمْ فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ لِعُثْمَانَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَدْرِكْ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْتَلِفُوا فِي الْكِتَابِ اخْتِلَافَ الْيَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى فَأَرْسَلَ عُثْمَانُ إِلَى حَفْصَةَ أَنْ أَرْسِلِي إِلَيْنَا بِالصُّحُفِ نَنْسَخُهَا فِي الْمَصَاحِفِ ثُمَّ نَرُدُّهَا إِلَيْكِ فَأَرْسَلَتْ بِهَا حَفْصَةُ إِلَى عُثْمَانَ فَأَمَرَ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ وَعَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزبير وَسَعِيد بن الْعَاصِ وَعبد الرَّحْمَن بْنَ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ فَنَسَخُوهَا فِي الْمَصَاحِفِ وَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ لِلرَّهْطِ الْقُرَشِيِّينَ الثَّلَاثِ إِذَا اخْتَلَفْتُمْ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ فَاكْتُبُوهُ بِلِسَانِ قُرَيْشٍ فَإِنَّمَا نَزَلَ بِلِسَانِهِمْ فَفَعَلُوا حَتَّى إِذَا نَسَخُوا الصُّحُفَ فِي الْمَصَاحِفِ رَدَّ عُثْمَانُ الصُّحُفَ إِلَى حَفْصَةَ وَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى كُلِّ أُفُقٍ بِمُصْحَفٍ مِمَّا نَسَخُوا وَأَمَرَ بِمَا سِوَاهُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ فِي كُلِّ صَحِيفَةٍ أَوْ مُصْحَفٍ أَنْ يُحْرَقَ قَالَ ابْن شهَاب وَأَخْبرنِي خَارِجَة بن زيد بن ثَابت سَمِعَ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ قَالَ فَقَدْتُ آيَةً مِنَ الْأَحْزَابِ حِينَ نَسَخْنَا الْمُصْحَفَ قَدْ كُنْتُ أَسْمَعُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقْرَأُ بِهَا فَالْتَمَسْنَاهَا فَوَجَدْنَاهَا مَعَ خُزَيْمَةَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ (مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ رِجَالٌ صَدَقُوا مَا عَاهَدُوا الله عَلَيْهِ) فَأَلْحَقْنَاهَا فِي سُورَتِهَا فِي الْمُصْحَفِ. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2221
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 111

Malik related to me that Zayd ibn Aslam said, "Usury in the Jahiliyya was that a man would give a loan to a man for a set term. When the term was due, he would say, 'Will you pay it off or increase me?' If the man paid, he took it. If not, he increased him in his debt and lengthened the term for him ."

Malik said, "The disapproved of way of doing things about which there is no dispute among us, is that a man should give a loan to a man for a term, and then the demander reduce it and the one from whom it is demanded pay it in advance. To us that is like someone who delays repaying his debt after it is due to his creditor and his creditor increases his debt." Malik said, "This is nothing else but usury. No doubt about it."

Malik spoke about a man who loaned one hundred dinars to a man for two terms. When it was due, the person who owed the debt said to him, "Sell me some goods, whose price is one hundred dinars in cash for one hundred and fifty on credit." Malik said, "This transaction is not good, and the people of knowledge still forbid it."

Malik said, "This is disapproved of because the creditor himself gives the debtor the price of what the man sells him, and he defers repayment of the hundred of the first transaction for the debtor for the term which is mentioned to him in the second transaction, and the debtor increases him with fifty dinars for his deferring him. That is disapproved of and it is not good. It also resembles the hadith of Zayd ibn Aslam about the transactions of the people of the Jahiliyya. When their debts were due, they said to the person with the debt, 'Either you pay in full or you increase it.' If they paid, they took it, and if not they increased debtors in their debts, and extended the term for them."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ الرِّبَا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ أَنْ يَكُونَ لِلرَّجُلِ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ الْحَقُّ إِلَى أَجَلٍ فَإِذَا حَلَّ الأَجَلُ قَالَ أَتَقْضِي أَمْ تُرْبِي فَإِنْ قَضَى أَخَذَ وَإِلاَّ زَادَهُ فِي حَقِّهِ وَأَخَّرَ عَنْهُ فِي الأَجَلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ الْمَكْرُوهُ الَّذِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنْ يَكُونَ لِلرَّجُلِ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ الدَّيْنُ إِلَى أَجَلٍ فَيَضَعُ عَنْهُ الطَّالِبُ وَيُعَجِّلُهُ الْمَطْلُوبُ وَذَلِكَ عِنْدَنَا بِمَنْزِلَةِ الَّذِي يُؤَخِّرُ دَيْنَهُ بَعْدَ مَحِلِّهِ عَنْ غَرِيمِهِ وَيَزِيدُهُ الْغَرِيمُ فِي حَقِّهِ قَالَ فَهَذَا الرِّبَا بِعَيْنِهِ لاَ شَكَّ فِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ لَهُ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ مِائَةُ دِينَارٍ إِلَى أَجَلٍ فَإِذَا حَلَّتْ قَالَ لَهُ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ الدَّيْنُ بِعْنِي سِلْعَةً يَكُونُ ثَمَنُهَا مِائَةَ دِينَارٍ نَقْدًا بِمِائَةٍ وَخَمْسِينَ إِلَى أَجَلٍ هَذَا بَيْعٌ لاَ يَصْلُحُ وَلَمْ يَزَلْ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ يَنْهَوْنَ عَنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنَّمَا كُرِهَ ذَلِكَ لأَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا يُعْطِيهِ ثَمَنَ مَا بَاعَهُ بِعَيْنِهِ وَيُؤَخِّرُ عَنْهُ الْمِائَةَ الأُولَى إِلَى الأَجَلِ الَّذِي ذَكَرَ لَهُ آخِرَ مَرَّةٍ وَيَزْدَادُ عَلَيْهِ خَمْسِينَ دِينَارًا فِي تَأْخِيرِهِ عَنْهُ فَهَذَا مَكْرُوهٌ وَلاَ يَصْلُحُ وَهُوَ أَيْضًا يُشْبِهُ حَدِيثَ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ فِي بَيْعِ أَهْلِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا إِذَا حَلَّتْ دُيُونُهُمْ قَالُوا لِلَّذِي عَلَيْهِ الدَّيْنُ إِمَّا أَنْ تَقْضِيَ وَإِمَّا أَنْ تُرْبِيَ ‏.‏ فَإِنْ قَضَى أَخَذُوا وَإِلاَّ زَادُوهُمْ فِي حُقُوقِهِمْ وَزَادُوهُمْ فِي الأَجَلِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 84
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1371
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 87
Madan bin Abi Talhah narrated from Abu Ad-Darda that :
"Allah's Messenger vomited [so he broke fast] so he performed Wudu." So I met Thawban in a Masjid in Damascus, and I mentioned that to him. He said: 'He told the truth, I poured the water for his Wudu."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ أَبِي السَّفَرِ، - وَهُوَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ الْكُوفِيُّ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ قَالَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ، إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ حُسَيْنٍ الْمُعَلِّمِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ يَعِيشَ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ الْمَخْزُومِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَاءَ فَأَفْطَرَ فَتَوَضَّأَ ‏.‏ فَلَقِيتُ ثَوْبَانَ فِي مَسْجِدِ دِمَشْقَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ صَدَقَ أَنَا صَبَبْتُ لَهُ وَضُوءَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ مَعْدَانُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَابْنُ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رَأَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ مِنَ التَّابِعِينَ الْوُضُوءَ مِنَ الْقَىْءِ وَالرُّعَافِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لَيْسَ فِي الْقَىْءِ وَالرُّعَافِ وُضُوءٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ مَالِكٍ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ جَوَّدَ حُسَيْنٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ حُسَيْنٍ أَصَحُّ شَيْءٍ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى مَعْمَرٌ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ فَأَخْطَأَ فِيهِ فَقَالَ عَنْ يَعِيشَ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ الأَوْزَاعِيَّ وَقَالَ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ وَإِنَّمَا هُوَ مَعْدَانُ بْنُ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 87
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 87
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 87
Riyad as-Salihin 342
'Abdullah bin Dinar reported:
'Abdullah bin 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) met a bedouin on his way to Makkah, he greeted him, offered him to mount the donkey he was riding and gave him the turban he was wearing on his head. Ibn Dinar said to him: "May Allah make you pious! Bedouins can be satisfied with anything you give them (i.e., what you have given the bedouin is too much). Upon this, 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said, the father of this man was one of 'Umar's friends whom he loved best, and I heard Messenger of Allah saying, "The finest act of goodness is the good treatment of someone whom one's father loves".

Another narration goes: When 'Abdullah bin 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) set out to Makkah, he kept a donkey with him to ride when he would get tired from the riding of the camel, and had a turban which he tied round his head. One day, as he was riding the donkey, a bedouin happened to pass by him. He ('Abdullah bin 'Umar) said, "Aren't you so-and-so?" The bedouin said, "Yes". He ('Abdullah bin 'Umar) gave him his donkey and his turban and said, "Ride this donkey, and tie this turban round your head". Some of his companions said, "May Allah forgive you, you gave to this bedouin the donkey which you enjoyed to ride for change, and the turban which you tied round your head".'Abdullah bin 'Umar said,"I heard Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, 'The finest act of goodness is the kind treatment of a person to the loved ones of his father after his death,' and the father of this person was a friend of 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him).

[Muslim].

وعن عبد الله بن دينار عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما أن رجلاً من الأعراب لقيه بطريق مكة، فسلم عليه عبد الله بن عمر، وحمله على حمار كان يركبه، وأعطاه عمامة كانت على رأسه، قال ابن دينار‏:‏ فقلنا له‏:‏ أصلحك الله إنهم الأعراب وهم يرضون اليسير فقال عبد الله بن عمر‏:‏ إن أبا هذا كان ودًا لعمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه وإني سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏إن أبر البر صلة الرجل أهل ود أبيه‏"‏‏.‏

وفي رواية عن ابن دينار عن ابن عمر أنه كان إذا خرج إلى مكة كان له حمار يتروح عليه إذا مل ركوب الراحلة، وعمامة يشد بها رأسه، فبينا هو يومًا على ذلك الحمار إذ مر به أعرابي، فقال‏:‏ ألست ابن فلان بن فلان‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ بلى‏.‏ فأعطاه الحمار، فقال‏:‏ اركب هذا، وأعطاه العمامة وقال‏:‏ اشدد بها رأسك ، فقال له بعض أصحابه‏:‏ غفر الله لك أعطيت هذا الأعرابي حمارًا كنت تروح عليه، وعمامة كنت تشد بها رأسك‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏إني سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏إن من أبر البر أن يصل الرجل أهل ود أبيه بعد أن يولي‏"‏ وإن أباه كان صديقًا لعمر رضي الله عنه ،

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 342
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 342
Riyad as-Salihin 1505
Jabir bin Samurah (May Allah be pleased with them) said:
The inhabitants of Kufah complained to 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) against Sa'd bin Abu Waqqas (May Allah be pleased with him) and 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) appointed 'Ammar (May Allah be pleased with him) as Governor of Kufah in his place. Their complaint was that he did not even conduct As-Salat (the prayers) properly. 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) sent for Sa'd and said to him: "O Abu Ishaq, the people claim that you do not offer the Salat properly." Sa'd replied: "By Allah! I observe Salat according to the Salat of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), and I make no decrease in it. I prolong Qiyam (standing) in the first two Rak'ah in Maghrib and 'Isha' prayers and shorten in the last ones." 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said: "This is what I thought of you, O Abu Ishaq!" Then he sent with him a man (or some men) to Kufah to investigate the matter about him (from the people of Kufah). The inquiry was conducted in every mosque and all the people in these mosques praised him; but in the mosque of the Banu 'Abs, a man, with the name of Usamah bin Qatadah and surname Abu Sa'dah, stood up and said, "Sa'd bin Abu Waqqas did not participate in Jihad and he did not distribute the spoils equitably and did not judge justly." On this Sa'd said: "I shall make three supplications in respect of him: O Allah! If this slave of Yours is a liar and seeker of notoriety, please prolong his life and lengthen his period of adversity and afflict him with trials." (And so did it happen.) Thereafter, when the man was asked about his condition he would say, "I am an old man afflicted with trials and overtaken by the curses of Sa'd."

'Abdul-Malik bin 'Umair (a subnarrator) said: I saw this man with eyebrows hung over his eyes as a result of his old age and he walked aimlessly, following young girls and winking at them.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن جابر بن سَمُرة، رضي الله عنهما، قال‏:‏ شكا أهل الكوفة سعدًا، يعني‏:‏ ابن أبي وقاص، رضي الله عنه الله عنه، إلى عمر بن الخطاب، رضي الله عنه، فعزله واستعمل عليهم عمارًا، فشكوا حتى ذكروا أنه لا يحسن يصلي، فأرسل إليه، فقال‏:‏ يا أبا إسحاق، إن هؤلاء يزعمون أنك لا تحسن تصلي، فقال‏:‏ أما أنا والله فإني كنت أصلي بهم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، لا أخرم عنها أصلي صلاة العشاء فأركد في الأوليين، وأخف في الأخريين، قال‏:‏ ذلك الظن بك يا أبا إسحاق، وأرسل معه رجلا -أو رجالا- إلى الكوفة يسأل عنه أهل الكوفة، فلم يدع مسجدًا إلا سأل عنه، ويثنون معروفًا، حتى دخل مسجدًا لبني عبس، فقام رجل منهم، يقال له أسامة بن قتادة، يكنى أبا سعدة‏.‏ فقال‏:‏ أما إذ نشدتنا فإن سعدًا كان لا يسير بالسرية ولا يقسم بالسوية، ولا يعدل في القضية، قال سعد‏:‏ أم والله لأدعون بثلاث‏:‏ اللهم إن كان عبدك هذا كاذبًا، قام رياء، وسمعة، فأطل عمره، وأطل فقره، وعرضه للفتن‏.‏ وكان بعد ذلك إذا سئل يقول‏:‏ شيخ كبير مفتون، أصابتني دعوة سعد‏.‏

قال عبد الملك بن عمير الرواي عن جابر بن سمرة‏:‏ فأنا رأيته بعد قد سقط حاجباه على عينيه من الكبر، وإنه ليتعرض للجواري في الطرق فيغمزهن‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1505
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 41
Sahih al-Bukhari 755

Narrated Jabir bin Samura:

The People of Kufa complained against Sa`d to `Umar and the latter dismissed him and appointed `Ammar as their chief . They lodged many complaints against Sa`d and even they alleged that he did not pray properly. `Umar sent for him and said, "O Aba 'Is-haq! These people claim that you do not pray properly." Abu 'Is-haq said, "By Allah, I used to pray with them a prayer similar to that of Allah's Apostle and I never reduced anything of it. I used to prolong the first two rak`at of `Isha prayer and shorten the last two rak`at." `Umar said, "O Aba 'Is-haq, this was what I thought about you." And then he sent one or more persons with him to Kufa so as to ask the people about him. So they went there and did not leave any mosque without asking about him. All the people praised him till they came to the mosque of the tribe of Bani `Abs; one of the men called Usama bin Qatada with a surname of Aba Sa`da stood up and said, "As you have put us under an oath; I am bound to tell you that Sa`d never went himself with the army and never distributed (the war booty) equally and never did justice in legal verdicts." (On hearing it) Sa`d said, "I pray to Allah for three things: O Allah! If this slave of yours is a liar and got up for showing off, give him a long life, increase his poverty and put him to trials." (And so it happened). Later on when that person was asked how he was, he used to reply that he was an old man in trial as the result of Sa`d's curse. `Abdul Malik, the sub narrator, said that he had seen him afterwards and his eyebrows were overhanging his eyes owing to old age and he used to tease and assault the small girls in the way.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ شَكَا أَهْلُ الْكُوفَةِ سَعْدًا إِلَى عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَعَزَلَهُ وَاسْتَعْمَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَمَّارًا، فَشَكَوْا حَتَّى ذَكَرُوا أَنَّهُ لاَ يُحْسِنُ يُصَلِّي، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا إِسْحَاقَ إِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّكَ لاَ تُحْسِنُ تُصَلِّي قَالَ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ أَمَّا أَنَا وَاللَّهِ فَإِنِّي كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي بِهِمْ صَلاَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أَخْرِمُ عَنْهَا، أُصَلِّي صَلاَةَ الْعِشَاءِ فَأَرْكُدُ فِي الأُولَيَيْنِ وَأُخِفُّ فِي الأُخْرَيَيْنِ‏.‏ قَالَ ذَاكَ الظَّنُّ بِكَ يَا أَبَا إِسْحَاقَ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ مَعَهُ رَجُلاً أَوْ رِجَالاً إِلَى الْكُوفَةِ، فَسَأَلَ عَنْهُ أَهْلَ الْكُوفَةِ، وَلَمْ يَدَعْ مَسْجِدًا إِلاَّ سَأَلَ عَنْهُ، وَيُثْنُونَ مَعْرُوفًا، حَتَّى دَخَلَ مَسْجِدًا لِبَنِي عَبْسٍ، فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ يُقَالُ لَهُ أُسَامَةُ بْنُ قَتَادَةَ يُكْنَى أَبَا سَعْدَةَ قَالَ أَمَّا إِذْ نَشَدْتَنَا فَإِنَّ سَعْدًا كَانَ لاَ يَسِيرُ بِالسَّرِيَّةِ، وَلاَ يَقْسِمُ بِالسَّوِيَّةِ، وَلاَ يَعْدِلُ فِي الْقَضِيَّةِ‏.‏ قَالَ سَعْدٌ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لأَدْعُوَنَّ بِثَلاَثٍ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَ عَبْدُكَ هَذَا كَاذِبًا، قَامَ رِيَاءً وَسُمْعَةً فَأَطِلْ عُمْرَهُ، وَأَطِلْ فَقْرَهُ، وَعَرِّضْهُ بِالْفِتَنِ، وَكَانَ بَعْدُ إِذَا سُئِلَ يَقُولُ شَيْخٌ كَبِيرٌ مَفْتُونٌ، أَصَابَتْنِي دَعْوَةُ سَعْدٍ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ فَأَنَا رَأَيْتُهُ بَعْدُ قَدْ سَقَطَ حَاجِبَاهُ عَلَى عَيْنَيْهِ مِنَ الْكِبَرِ، وَإِنَّهُ لَيَتَعَرَّضُ لِلْجَوَارِي فِي الطُّرُقِ يَغْمِزُهُنَّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 755
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 149
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 722
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2653
Narrated Jubair bin Nufair:
from Abu Ad-Darda who said: "We were with the Prophet (SAW) when he raised his sight to the sky, then he said: 'This is the time when knowledge is to be taken from the people, until what remains of it shall not amount to anything." So Ziyad bin Labid Al-Ansari said: 'How will it be taken from us while we recite the Qur'an. By Allah we recite it, and our women and children recite it?' He (SAW) said: 'May you be bereaved of your mother O Ziyad! I used to consider you among the Fuqaha of the people of Al-Madinah. The Tawrah and Injil are with the Jews and Christians, but what do they avail of them?'" Jubair said: "So I met 'Ubadah bin As-Samit and said to him: 'Have you not heard what your brother Abu Ad-Darda said?' Then I informed him of what Abu Ad-Darda said. He said: 'Abu Ad-Darda spoke the truth. If you wish, we shall narrated to you about the first knowledge to be removed from the people: It is Khushu', soon you will enter the congregational Masjid, but not see any man in it with Khushu'.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَشَخَصَ بِبَصَرِهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا أَوَانٌ يُخْتَلَسُ الْعِلْمُ مِنَ النَّاسِ حَتَّى لاَ يَقْدِرُوا مِنْهُ عَلَى شَيْءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ زِيَادُ بْنُ لَبِيدٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ كَيْفَ يُخْتَلَسُ مِنَّا وَقَدْ قَرَأْنَا الْقُرْآنَ فَوَاللَّهِ لَنَقْرَأَنَّهُ وَلَنُقْرِئَنَّهُ نِسَاءَنَا وَأَبْنَاءَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ثَكِلَتْكَ أُمُّكَ يَا زِيَادُ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأَعُدُّكَ مِنْ فُقَهَاءِ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ هَذِهِ التَّوْرَاةُ وَالإِنْجِيلُ عِنْدَ الْيَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى فَمَاذَا تُغْنِي عَنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ جُبَيْرٌ فَلَقِيتُ عُبَادَةَ بْنَ الصَّامِتِ قُلْتُ أَلاَ تَسْمَعُ إِلَى مَا يَقُولُ أَخُوكَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِالَّذِي قَالَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ قَالَ صَدَقَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ إِنْ شِئْتَ لأُحَدِّثَنَّكَ بِأَوَّلِ عِلْمٍ يُرْفَعُ مِنَ النَّاسِ الْخُشُوعُ يُوشِكُ أَنْ تَدْخُلَ مَسْجِدَ جَمَاعَةٍ فَلاَ تَرَى فِيهِ رَجُلاً خَاشِعًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَمُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ثِقَةٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ وَلاَ نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا تَكَلَّمَ فِيهِ غَيْرَ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيِدٍ الْقَطَّانِ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ نَحْوُ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2653
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2653
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 322
Amr bin Shu'aib narrated from his father, from his grandfather (Abdullah bin Amr Al-As), that :
Allah's Messenger prohibited the recitation of poetry in the Masjid, and from selling and buying in it, and (he prohibited) the people from forming circles in it on Friday before the Salat."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ نَهَى عَنْ تَنَاشُدِ الأَشْعَارِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَعَنِ الْبَيْعِ وَالاِشْتِرَاءِ فِيهِ وَأَنْ يَتَحَلَّقَ النَّاسُ فِيهِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ وَجَابِرٍ وَأَنَسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَعَمْرُو بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ هُوَ ابْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ رَأَيْتُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ وَذَكَرَ غَيْرَهُمَا يَحْتَجُّونَ بِحَدِيثِ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَقَدْ سَمِعَ شُعَيْبُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ مِنْ جَدِّهِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَمَنْ تَكَلَّمَ فِي حَدِيثِ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ إِنَّمَا ضَعَّفَهُ لأَنَّهُ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ صَحِيفَةِ جَدِّهِ كَأَنَّهُمْ رَأَوْا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ هَذِهِ الأَحَادِيثَ مِنْ جَدِّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَذُكِرَ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ حَدِيثُ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عِنْدَنَا وَاهِي ‏.‏ وَقَدْ كَرِهَ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ الْبَيْعَ وَالشِّرَاءَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنَ التَّابِعِينَ رُخْصَةٌ فِي الْبَيْعِ وَالشِّرَاءِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَيْرِ حَدِيثٍ رُخْصَةٌ فِي إِنْشَادِ الشِّعْرِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 322
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 174
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 322
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1071
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "When the deceased - or he said when one of you - is buried, two angels, black and blue (eyed_ come to him. One of them is called Al-Munkar, and the other An-Nakir. They say: 'What did you used to say about this man?' So he says what he was saying (before death) 'He is Allah's slave and His Messenger. I testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is His slave and His Messenger.' So they say: 'We knew that you would say this.' Then his grave is expanded to seventy by seventy cubits, then it is illuminated for him. Then it is said to him: 'Sleep.' So he said: 'Can I return to my family to inform them?' They say: 'Sleep as a newlywed, whom none awakens but the dearest of his family.' Until Allah resurrects him from his resting place.""If he was a hypocrite he would say: 'I heard people saying something, so I said the same; I do not know.' So they said: 'We knew you would say that.' So the earth is told: 'Constrict him.' So it constricts around him, squeezing his ribs together. He continues being punished like that until Allah resurrects him from his resting place."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، يَحْيَى بْنُ خَلَفٍ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا قُبِرَ الْمَيِّتُ - أَوْ قَالَ أَحَدُكُمْ أَتَاهُ مَلَكَانِ أَسْوَدَانِ أَزْرَقَانِ يُقَالُ لأَحَدِهِمَا الْمُنْكَرُ وَالآخَرُ النَّكِيرُ فَيَقُولاَنِ مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَيَقُولُ مَا كَانَ يَقُولُ هُوَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولاَنِ قَدْ كُنَّا نَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ تَقُولُ هَذَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يُفْسَحُ لَهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ سَبْعُونَ ذِرَاعًا فِي سَبْعِينَ ثُمَّ يُنَوَّرُ لَهُ فِيهِ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لَهُ نَمْ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَرْجِعُ إِلَى أَهْلِي فَأُخْبِرُهُمْ فَيَقُولاَنِ نَمْ كَنَوْمَةِ الْعَرُوسِ الَّذِي لاَ يُوقِظُهُ إِلاَّ أَحَبُّ أَهْلِهِ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ حَتَّى يَبْعَثَهُ اللَّهُ مِنْ مَضْجَعِهِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ وَإِنْ كَانَ مُنَافِقًا قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ فَقُلْتُ مِثْلَهُ لاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏ فَيَقُولاَنِ قَدْ كُنَّا نَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ تَقُولُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لِلأَرْضِ الْتَئِمِي عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَتَلْتَئِمُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَتَخْتَلِفُ فِيهَا أَضْلاَعُهُ فَلاَ يَزَالُ فِيهَا مُعَذَّبًا حَتَّى يَبْعَثَهُ اللَّهُ مِنْ مَضْجَعِهِ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَالْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ وَأَبِي أَيُّوبَ وَأَنَسٍ وَجَابِرٍ وَعَائِشَةَ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ كُلُّهُمْ رَوَوْا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1071
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 107
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1071
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2155
Abdul-Wahid bin Sulaim narrated:
"I arrived in Makkah and met 'Ata bin Abi Rabah. I said to him: 'O Abu Muhammad! The people of Al-Basrah speak about Al-Qadar.' He said: 'O my son! Do you recite the Quran?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Then recite Az-Zukhruf to me.'" He said: 'So I recited: Ha Mim. By the manifest Book. Verily, We have made it a Qur'an in Arabic that you may be able to understand. And verily, it is in the Mother of Book with Us, indeed exalted, full of wisdom. Then he said: 'Do you know what Mother of Books is?' I said: 'Allah and His Messenger know better.' He said:'It is a book that Allah wrote before He created the Heavens, and before He created the earth. In it, it is (written): Fir'awn is among the inhabitants of the Fire, and in it is: Perish the two hands of Abu Lahab, and perish he!'Ata said: 'I met Al-Walid the son of 'Ubadah bin As-Samit the Companion of the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) and asked him:'What was your father's admonition when he died?" He said:"He called me and said: 'O my son ! Have Taqwa of Allah, and know that you will never have Taqwa of Allah until you believe in Allah, and you believe in Al-Qadar- all of it-its good and its bad. If you die upon other than this you shall enter the Fire. Indeed I heard the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) saying: "Verily the first of what Allah created was the Pen. So He said: 'Write.' It said : 'What shall I write?' He said : 'Write Al-Qadar, what it is , and what shall be, until the end.'"
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، قال: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، قال: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ مَكَّةَ فَلَقِيتُ عَطَاءَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ إِنَّ أَهْلَ الْبَصْرَةِ يَقُولُونَ فِي الْقَدَرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا بُنَىَّ أَتَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاقْرَإِ الزُّخْرُفَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَرَأْتُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏حم* وَالْكِتَابِ الْمُبِينِ * إِنَّا جَعَلْنَاهُ قُرْآنًا عَرَبِيًّا لَعَلَّكُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ * وَإِنَّهُ فِي أُمِّ الْكِتَابِ لَدَيْنَا لَعَلِيٌّ حَكِيمٌ ‏)‏ فَقَالَ أَتَدْرِي مَا أُمُّ الْكِتَابِ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ كِتَابٌ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْلُقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَقَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْلُقَ الأَرْضَ فِيهِ إِنَّ فِرْعَوْنَ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ وَفِيهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏تَبَّتْ يَدَا أَبِي لَهَبٍ وَتَبَّ ‏)‏ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ فَلَقِيتُ الْوَلِيدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ صَاحِبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلْتُهُ مَا كَانَ وَصِيَّةُ أَبِيكَ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ قَالَ دَعَانِي أَبِي فَقَالَ لِي يَا بُنَىَّ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّكَ لَنْ تَتَّقِيَ اللَّهَ حَتَّى تُؤْمِنَ بِاللَّهِ وَتُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ كُلِّهِ خَيْرِهِ وَشَرِّهِ فَإِنْ مُتَّ عَلَى غَيْرِ هَذَا دَخَلْتَ النَّارَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ الْقَلَمَ فَقَالَ اكْتُبْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا أَكْتُبُ قَالَ اكْتُبِ الْقَدَرَ مَا كَانَ وَمَا هُوَ كَائِنٌ إِلَى الأَبَدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2155
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 23
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2155
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1371
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "The partner is the preemptor, and preemption is in everything."
حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ السُّكَّرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ رُفَيْعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الشَّرِيكُ شَفِيعٌ وَالشُّفْعَةُ فِي كُلِّ شَيْءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِثْلَ هَذَا إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ السُّكَّرِيِّ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ رُفَيْعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرْسَلاً وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ رُفَيْعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ وَلَيْسَ فِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَهَكَذَا رَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ رُفَيْعٍ مِثْلَ هَذَا لَيْسَ فِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو حَمْزَةَ ثِقَةٌ يُمْكِنُ أَنْ يَكُونَ الْخَطَأُ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ رُفَيْعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَيَّاشٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَكْثَرُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِنَّمَا تَكُونُ الشُّفْعَةُ فِي الدُّورِ وَالأَرَضِينَ وَلَمْ يَرَوُا الشُّفْعَةَ فِي كُلِّ شَيْءٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ الشُّفْعَةُ فِي كُلِّ شَيْءٍ ‏.‏ وَالْقَوْلُ الأَوَّلُ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1371
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 52
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1371
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1429
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
"A man from the tribe of Aslam came to the Prophet (saws) and confessed adultery. He turned away from him, the he confessed (again). Then he turned away from him (again) until he had testified against himself four times. So the Prophet (saws) said: "Are you insane?" He said:"No" He said: "Are you married?" He said: "Yes". So he gave the order and he was stoned at the Musalla. He ran when he was stuck by the stones, and he was caught and stoned until he died. So the Messenger of Allah (saws) spoke well of him but he did not perform the (funeral) Salat for him.
حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَسْلَمَ جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاعْتَرَفَ بِالزِّنَا فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ اعْتَرَفَ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ حَتَّى شَهِدَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَبِكَ جُنُونٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَحْصَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَرُجِمَ بِالْمُصَلَّى فَلَمَّا أَذْلَقَتْهُ الْحِجَارَةُ فَرَّ فَأُدْرِكَ فَرُجِمَ حَتَّى مَاتَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْرًا وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّ الْمُعْتَرِفَ بِالزِّنَا إِذَا أَقَرَّ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ أَرْبَعَ مَرَّاتٍ أُقِيمَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَدُّ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِذَا أَقَرَّ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ مَرَّةً أُقِيمَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَدُّ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ ‏.‏ وَحُجَّةُ مَنْ قَالَ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ أَنَّ رَجُلَيْنِ اخْتَصَمَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ ابْنِي زَنَى بِامْرَأَةِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اغْدُ يَا أُنَيْسُ عَلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا فَإِنِ اعْتَرَفَتْ فَارْجُمْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ فَإِنِ اعْتَرَفَتْ أَرْبَعَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1429
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1429
Sahih Muslim 2484 a

Qais b. 'Ubada reported:

I was in the company of some persons, amongst whom some were the Companions of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) in Medina, that there came a person whose face depicted the fear (of Allah). Some people said: He is a person from amongst the people of Paradise; he is a person from amongst the people of Paradise. He observed two short rak'ahs of prayer and then went out. I followed him and he got into his house and I also got in and we began to converse with each other. And when he became familiar (with me) I said to Him: When you entered (the mosque) before (your entrance in the house) a person said so and so (that you are amongst the people of Paradise), whereupon he said: It is not meet for anyone to say anything which he does not know. I shall (now) tell you why they (say) this. I saw a dream during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and narrated it to him. I seemed to be in a garden [he described its vastness, its rich fructification and its verdure]; in the midst of it, there stood an iron pillar, with its base in the earth and its summit in the sky: and upon its summit there was a handhold. It was said to me: Climb up this (pillar). I said to him (visitant in the dream): I am unable to do it. Thereupon a helper came to me, and he (supported) me (by catching hold of my) garment from behind and thus helped me with his hand and so I climbed up till I was at the summit of the pillar, and grasped the handhold. It was said to me: Hold it tightly. It was at this that I woke up when (the handhold) was in the grip) of my hand. I narrated it (the dream) to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: That garden implies al-Islam and that pillar implies the pillar of Islam. And that handhold is the firmest faith (as referred to in the Qur'an). And you will remain attached to Islam until you shall die. And that man was 'Abdullah b. Salim.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى الْعَنَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ عُبَادٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فِي نَاسٍ فِيهِمْ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ فِي وَجْهِهِ أَثَرٌ مِنْ خُشُوعٍ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ هَذَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ هَذَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ يَتَجَوَّزُ فِيهِمَا ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَاتَّبَعْتُهُ فَدَخَلَ مَنْزِلَهُ وَدَخَلْتُ فَتَحَدَّثْنَا فَلَمَّا اسْتَأْنَسَ قُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّكَ لَمَّا دَخَلْتَ قَبْلُ قَالَ رَجُلٌ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ مَا يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَقُولَ مَا لاَ يَعْلَمُ وَسَأُحَدِّثُكَ لِمَ ذَاكَ رَأَيْتُ رُؤْيَا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَصَصْتُهَا عَلَيْهِ رَأَيْتُنِي فِي رَوْضَةٍ - ذَكَرَ سَعَتَهَا وَعُشْبَهَا وَخُضْرَتَهَا - وَوَسْطَ الرَّوْضَةِ عَمُودٌ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ أَسْفَلُهُ فِي الأَرْضِ وَأَعْلاَهُ فِي السَّمَاءِ فِي أَعْلاَهُ عُرْوَةٌ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لِي ارْقَهْ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ لاَ أَسْتَطِيعُ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَنِي مِنْصَفٌ - قَالَ ابْنُ عَوْنٍ وَالْمِنْصَفُ الْخَادِمُ - فَقَالَ بِثِيَابِي مِنْ خَلْفِي - وَصَفَ أَنَّهُ رَفَعَهُ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ بِيَدِهِ - فَرَقِيتُ حَتَّى كُنْتُ فِي أَعْلَى الْعَمُودِ فَأَخَذْتُ بِالْعُرْوَةِ فَقِيلَ لِيَ اسْتَمْسِكْ ‏.‏ فَلَقَدِ اسْتَيْقَظْتُ وَإِنَّهَا لَفِي يَدِي فَقَصَصْتُهَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ تِلْكَ الرَّوْضَةُ الإِسْلاَمُ وَذَلِكَ الْعَمُودُ عَمُودُ الإِسْلاَمِ وَتِلْكَ الْعُرْوَةُ عُرْوَةُ الْوُثْقَى وَأَنْتَ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ حَتَّى تَمُوتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَالرَّجُلُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2484a
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 211
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6068
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2873

Anas b. Malik reported:

We were along with Umar between Mecca and Medina that we began to look for the new moon. And I was a man with sharp eye- sight, so I could see it, but none except me saw it. I began to say to 'Umar: Don't you see it? But he would not see it. Thereupon Umar said: I would soon be able to see it (when it will shine more brightly). I lay upon bed. He then made a mention of the people of Badr to us and said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) showed us one day before (the actual battle) the place of death of the people (participating) in (the Battle) of Badr and he was saying: This would be the place of death of so and so tomorrow, if Allah wills. Umar said: By Him Who sent him with truth, they did not miss the places (of their death) which Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had pointed for them. Then they were all thrown in a well one after another. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) then went to them and said: O, so and so, the son of so and so; O so and so, the son of so and so, have you found correct what Allah and His Messenger had promised you? I have, however, found absolutely true what Allah had promised with me. Umar said: Allah's Messenger, how are you talking with the bodies without soul in them. Thereupon he said: You cannot hear more distinctly than (their hearing) of what I say, but with this exception that they have not power to make any reply.
حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ سَلِيطٍ الْهُذَلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَنَسٌ كُنْتُ مَعَ عُمَرَ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ عُمَرَ بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ فَتَرَاءَيْنَا الْهِلاَلَ وَكُنْتُ رَجُلاً حَدِيدَ الْبَصَرِ فَرَأَيْتُهُ وَلَيْسَ أَحَدٌ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ رَآهُ غَيْرِي - قَالَ - فَجَعَلْتُ أَقُولُ لِعُمَرَ أَمَا تَرَاهُ فَجَعَلَ لاَ يَرَاهُ - قَالَ - يَقُولُ عُمَرُ سَأَرَاهُ وَأَنَا مُسْتَلْقٍ عَلَى فِرَاشِي ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ يُحَدِّثُنَا عَنْ أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُرِينَا مَصَارِعَ أَهْلِ بَدْرِ بِالأَمْسِ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ هَذَا مَصْرَعُ فُلاَنٍ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ فَوَالَّذِي بَعَثَهُ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أَخْطَئُوا الْحُدُودَ الَّتِي حَدَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - فَجُعِلُوا فِي بِئْرٍ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ فَانْطَلَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا فُلاَنَ بْنَ فُلاَنٍ وَيَا فُلاَنَ بْنَ فُلاَنٍ هَلْ وَجَدْتُمْ مَا وَعَدَكُمُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ حَقًّا فَإِنِّي قَدْ وَجَدْتُ مَا وَعَدَنِيَ اللَّهُ حَقًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تُكَلِّمُ أَجْسَادًا لاَ أَرْوَاحَ فِيهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنْتُمْ بِأَسْمَعَ لِمَا أَقُولُ مِنْهُمْ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُمْ لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُونَ أَنْ يَرُدُّوا عَلَىَّ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2873
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 91
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6868
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4091

Narrated Anas:

That the Prophet sent his uncle, the brother of Um Sulaim at the head of seventy riders. The chief of the pagans, 'Amir bin at-Tufail proposed three suggestions (to the Prophet ) saying, "Choose one of three alternatives: (1) that the bedouins will be under your command and the townspeople will be under my command; (2) or that I will be your successor, (3) or otherwise I will attack you with two thousand from Bani Ghatafan." But 'Amir was infected with plague in the House of Um so-and-so. He said, "Shall I stay in the house of a lady from the family of so-and-so after having a (swelled) gland like that she-camel? Get me my horse." So he died on the back of his horse. Then Haram, the brother of Um Sulaim and a lame man along with another man from so-and-so (tribe) went towards the pagans (i.e. the tribe of 'Amir). Haram said (to his companions), "Stay near to me, for I will go to them. If they (i.e. infidels) should give me protection, you will be near to me, and if they should kill me, then you should go back to your companions. Then Haram went to them and said, "Will you give me protection so as to convey the message of Allah's Apostle ?" So, he started talking to them' but they signalled to a man (to kill him) and he went behind him and stabbed him (with a spear). He (i.e. Haram) said, "Allahu Akbar! I have succeeded, by the Lord of the Ka`ba!" The companion of Haram was pursued by the infidels, and then they (i.e. Haram's companions) were all killed except the lame man who was at the top of a mountain. Then Allah revealed to us a verse that was among the cancelled ones later on. It was: 'We have met our Lord and He is pleased with us and has made us pleased.' (After this event) the Prophet invoked evil on the infidels every morning for 30 days. He invoked evil upon the (tribes of) Ril, Dhakwan, Bani Lihyan and Usaiya who disobeyed Allah and His Apostle.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسٌ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ خَالَهُ أَخٌ لأُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ فِي سَبْعِينَ رَاكِبًا، وَكَانَ رَئِيسَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ عَامِرُ بْنُ الطُّفَيْلِ خَيَّرَ بَيْنَ ثَلاَثِ خِصَالٍ فَقَالَ يَكُونُ لَكَ أَهْلُ السَّهْلِ، وَلِي أَهْلُ الْمَدَرِ، أَوْ أَكُونُ خَلِيفَتَكَ، أَوْ أَغْزُوكَ بِأَهْلِ غَطَفَانَ بِأَلْفٍ وَأَلْفٍ، فَطُعِنَ عَامِرٌ فِي بَيْتِ أُمِّ فُلاَنٍ فَقَالَ غُدَّةٌ كَغُدَّةِ الْبَكْرِ فِي بَيْتِ امْرَأَةٍ مِنْ آلِ فُلاَنٍ ائْتُونِي بِفَرَسِي‏.‏ فَمَاتَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ فَرَسِهِ، فَانْطَلَقَ حَرَامٌ أَخُو أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ هُوَ ‏{‏وَ‏}‏ رَجُلٌ أَعْرَجُ وَرَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ قَالَ كُونَا قَرِيبًا حَتَّى آتِيَهُمْ، فَإِنْ آمَنُونِي كُنْتُمْ، وَإِنْ قَتَلُونِي أَتَيْتُمْ أَصْحَابَكُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَتُؤْمِنُونِي أُبَلِّغْ رِسَالَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَجَعَلَ يُحَدِّثُهُمْ وَأَوْمَئُوا إِلَى رَجُلٍ، فَأَتَاهُ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ فَطَعَنَهُ ـ قَالَ هَمَّامٌ أَحْسِبُهُ حَتَّى أَنْفَذَهُ ـ بِالرُّمْحِ، قَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ فُزْتُ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ‏.‏ فَلُحِقَ الرَّجُلُ، فَقُتِلُوا كُلُّهُمْ غَيْرَ الأَعْرَجِ كَانَ فِي رَأْسِ جَبَلٍ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا، ثُمَّ كَانَ مِنَ الْمَنْسُوخِ إِنَّا قَدْ لَقِينَا رَبَّنَا فَرَضِيَ عَنَّا وَأَرْضَانَا‏.‏ فَدَعَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْهِمْ ثَلاَثِينَ صَبَاحًا، عَلَى رِعْلٍ وَذَكْوَانَ وَبَنِي لَحْيَانَ وَعُصَيَّةَ، الَّذِينَ عَصَوُا اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4091
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 135
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 417
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ ، عَنْ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، حَدَّثَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ وَاثِلَةَ : أَنَّ نَافِعَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْحَارِثِ لَقِيَ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ بِعُسْفَانَ ، وَكَانَ عُمَرُ اسْتَعْمَلَهُ عَلَى أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ ، فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى عُمَرَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ : مَنْ اسْتَخْلَفْتَ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْوَادِي؟ فَقَالَ نَافِعٌ : اسْتَخْلَفْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ ابْنَ أَبْزَى، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ : وَمَنْ ابْنُ أَبْزَى؟ فَقَالَ : مَوْلًى مِنْ مَوَالِينَا، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ : فَاسْتَخْلَفْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ مَوْلًى؟ فَقَالَ : يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، إِنَّهُ قَارِئٌ لِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ، عَالِمٌ بِالْفَرَائِضِ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ : أَمَا إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَرْفَعُ بِهَذَا الْكِتَابِ أَقْوَامًا، وَيَضَعُ بِهِ آخَرِينَ "
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 3270
Sunan Abi Dawud 1586

Narrated Bashir ibn al-Khasasiyyah:

(Ibn Ubayd said in the version of his tradition that his name was not Bashir, but (it was) the Messenger of Allah (saws) (who had) named him Bashir)

We said: (to the Messenger of Allah): The collectors of sadaqah collect more than is due; can we hide our property to that proportion? He replied: "No."

حَدَّثَنَا مَهْدِيُّ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، يُقَالُ لَهُ دَيْسَمٌ - وَقَالَ ابْنُ عُبَيْدٍ مِنْ بَنِي سَدُوسٍ - عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ الْخَصَاصِيَةِ، - قَالَ ابْنُ عُبَيْدٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ وَمَا كَانَ اسْمُهُ بَشِيرًا - وَلَكِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَمَّاهُ بَشِيرًا قَالَ قُلْنَا إِنَّ أَهْلَ الصَّدَقَةِ يَعْتَدُونَ عَلَيْنَا أَفَنَكْتُمْ مِنْ أَمْوَالِنَا بِقَدْرِ مَا يَعْتَدُونَ عَلَيْنَا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1586
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 31
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1581
Sunan Abi Dawud 2321
Narrated Ayyub :
'Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz wrote (a letter) to the people of Basrah: It has reached us from the Messenger of Allah (saws), like the tradition narrated by Ibn 'Umar from the Prophet (saws). This version adds: The best calculation is that when we sight the moon of Sha'ban on such-and-such date, fasting will being on such-and-such dates, Allah willing, except they they sight the moon before that (date).
حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَيُّوبُ، قَالَ كَتَبَ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ إِلَى أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ بَلَغَنَا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَادَ وَإِنَّ أَحْسَنَ مَا يُقَدَّرُ لَهُ إِذَا رَأَيْنَا هِلاَلَ شَعْبَانَ لِكَذَا وَكَذَا فَالصَّوْمُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لِكَذَا وَكَذَا إِلاَّ أَنْ تَرَوُا الْهِلاَلَ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Maqtu' (Al-Albani)  صحيح مقطوع   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2321
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 9
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2314
Sunan Abi Dawud 2503

Narrated AbuUmamah:

The Prophet (saws) said: He who does not join the warlike expedition (jihad), or equip, or looks well after a warrior's family when he is away, will be smitten by Allah with a sudden calamity. Yazid ibn Abdu Rabbihi said in his tradition: 'before the Day of Resurrection".

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، وَقَرَأْتُهُ، عَلَى يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ الْجُرْجُسِيِّ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَنْ لَمْ يَغْزُ أَوْ يُجَهِّزْ غَازِيًا أَوْ يَخْلُفْ غَازِيًا فِي أَهْلِهِ بِخَيْرٍ أَصَابَهُ اللَّهُ بِقَارِعَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَزِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ قَبْلَ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2503
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 27
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2497
Sunan Abi Dawud 3386

Narrated Hakim ibn Hizam:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) sent with him a dinar to buy a sacrificial animal for him. He bought a sheep for a dinar, sold it for two and then returned and bought a sacrificial animal for a dinar for him and brought the (extra) dinar to the Prophet (saws). The Prophet (saws) gave it as alms (sadaqah) and invoked blessing on him in his trading.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ الْعَبْدِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ شَيْخٍ، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ مَعَهُ بِدِينَارٍ يَشْتَرِي لَهُ أُضْحِيَةً فَاشْتَرَاهَا بِدِينَارٍ وَبَاعَهَا بِدِينَارَيْنِ فَرَجَعَ فَاشْتَرَى لَهُ أُضْحِيَةً بِدِينَارٍ وَجَاءَ بِدِينَارٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَصَدَّقَ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَدَعَا لَهُ أَنْ يُبَارَكَ لَهُ فِي تِجَارَتِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3386
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 61
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3380
Sunan Abi Dawud 4986

Narrated Abdullah ibn Muhammad ibn al-Hanafiyyah:

I and my father went to the house of my father-in-law from the Ansar to pay a sick visit to him. The time of prayer came. He said to someone of his relatives: O girl! bring me water for ablution so that I pray and get comfort. We objected to him for it. He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: Get up, Bilal, and give us comfort by the prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ ابْنِ الْحَنَفِيَّةِ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَأَبِي، إِلَى صِهْرٍ لَنَا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ نَعُودُهُ فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَقَالَ لِبَعْضِ أَهْلِهِ يَا جَارِيَةُ ائْتُونِي بِوَضُوءٍ لَعَلِّي أُصَلِّي فَأَسْتَرِيحَ - قَالَ - فَأَنْكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ قُمْ يَا بِلاَلُ أَقِمْ فَأَرِحْنَا بِالصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4986
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 214
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4968
Sunan Abi Dawud 5096

Narrated AbuMalik Al-Ash'ari:

The Prophet (saws) said: When a man goes into his house, he should say: "O Allah! I ask Thee for good both when entering and when going out; in the name of Allah we have entered, and in the name of Allah we have gone out, and in Allah our Lord do we trust." He should then greet his family.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، - قَالَ ابْنُ عَوْفٍ وَرَأَيْتُ فِي أَصْلِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ضَمْضَمٌ، عَنْ شُرَيْحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ الأَشْعَرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا وَلَجَ الرَّجُلُ فِي بَيْتِهِ فَلْيَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَ الْمَوْلِجِ وَخَيْرَ الْمَخْرَجِ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَلَجْنَا وَبِسْمِ اللَّهِ خَرَجْنَا وَعَلَى اللَّهِ رَبِّنَا تَوَكَّلْنَا ثُمَّ لْيُسَلِّمْ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5096
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 324
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5077
Sunan Abi Dawud 1752
Ibn `Abbas said :
The Messenger of Allah (SWAS) offered the noon prayer at Dhu al-Hulaifah. He then sent for a camel and made incision in the right side of its hump ; he then took out the blood by pressing it and tied two shoes in its neck. He then rode on his mount (camel) and reached al-Baida, he raised his voice for the talbiyah for performing Hajj.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، وَحَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، - قَالَ أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا حَسَّانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِبَدَنَةٍ فَأَشْعَرَهَا مِنْ صَفْحَةِ سَنَامِهَا الأَيْمَنِ ثُمَّ سَلَتَ عَنْهَا الدَّمَ وَقَلَّدَهَا بِنَعْلَيْنِ ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِرَاحِلَتِهِ فَلَمَّا قَعَدَ عَلَيْهَا وَاسْتَوَتْ بِهِ عَلَى الْبَيْدَاءِ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1752
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 32
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1748
Sunan Abi Dawud 1759
Ai’shah said:
The Messenger of Allah (SWAS) sent sacrificial camels as offering (to the Ka’bah) and I twisted with my own hands their garlands of coloured wool that we had with us. Next morning he came free from restrictions, having intercourse (with his wife) as a man not wearing Ihram does with his wife.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَعَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، - زَعَمَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ مِنْهُمَا، جَمِيعًا وَلَمْ يَحْفَظْ حَدِيثَ هَذَا مِنْ حَدِيثِ هَذَا وَلاَ حَدِيثَ هَذَا مِنْ حَدِيثِ هَذَا - قَالاَ قَالَتْ أُمُّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْهَدْىِ فَأَنَا فَتَلْتُ قَلاَئِدَهَا بِيَدِي مِنْ عِهْنٍ كَانَ عِنْدَنَا ثُمَّ أَصْبَحَ فِينَا حَلاَلاً يَأْتِي مَا يَأْتِي الرَّجُلُ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1759
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 39
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1755
Mishkat al-Masabih 2496
Abud Darda’ reported God's messenger as saying that part of David's supplication was that he would say, “O God, I ask Thee for Thy love, 2 the love of those who love Thee, and deeds which will cause me to attain to Thy love. O God, make Thy love dearer to me than myself, my property, my family, and than cold water." He said that when God’s messenger mentioned David and talked about him, he would say that he was most devoted of men to worship. 2. cf. page 530, n. 1. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ مِنْ دُعَاءِ دَاوُدَ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ حُبَّكَ وَحُبَّ مَنْ يُحِبُّكَ وَالْعَمَلَ الَّذِي يُبَلِّغُنِي حُبَّكَ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ حُبَّكَ أَحَبَّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ نَفْسِي وَمَالِي وَأَهْلِي وَمِنَ الْمَاءِ الْبَارِدِ» . قَالَ: وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا ذَكَرَ دَاوُدَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ: «كَانَ أَعْبَدَ الْبَشَرِ» رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2496
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 264
Mishkat al-Masabih 3685
‘Abdallah b. ‘Umar reported God’s Messenger as saying, “Each of you is a shepherd and each of you is responsible for his flock. The imam who is over the people is a shepherd and is responsible for his flock; a man is a shepherd in charge of the inhabitants of his household and he is responsible for his flock; a woman is a shepherdess in charge of her husband’s house and children and she is responsible for them; and a man’s slave is a shepherd in charge of his master’s property and he is responsible for it. So each of you is a shepherd and each of you is responsible for his flock.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «أَلا كلُّكُمْ راعٍ وكلُّكُمْ مسؤولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ فَالْإِمَامُ الَّذِي عَلَى النَّاسِ رَاعٍ وَهُوَ مسؤولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ وَالرَّجُلُ رَاعٍ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ وَهُوَ مسؤولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ وَالْمَرْأَةُ رَاعِيَةٌ عَلَى بَيْتِ زَوْجِهَا وولدِهِ وَهِي مسؤولةٌ عَنْهُمْ وَعَبْدُ الرَّجُلِ رَاعٍ عَلَى مَالِ سَيِّدِهِ وَهُوَ مسؤولٌ عَنهُ أَلا فكلُّكُمْ راعٍ وكلكُمْ مسؤولٌ عَن رعيتِه»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3685
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 25
Mishkat al-Masabih 1117
Abu Mas'ud reported God’s Messenger as saying, “The one of you who is most versed in God’s Book should act as imam for the people; but if they are equally versed in reciting it, then the one who has most knowledge regarding the sunna; if they are equal regarding the sunna, then the earliest of them to emigrate; if they emigrated at the same time, then the oldest of them. No man must lead another in prayer where the latter has authority, or sit in his place of honour in his house, without his permission.” Muslim transmitted it. A version by him has, “And a man must not act as imam for another in his own family.”
عَن أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَؤُمُّ الْقَوْمَ أَقْرَؤُهُمْ لِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ كَانُوا فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ سَوَاءً فَأَعْلَمُهُمْ بِالسُّنَّةِ فَإِنْ كَانُوا فِي السُّنَّةِ سَوَاءً فَأَقْدَمُهُمْ هِجْرَةً فَإِنْ كَانُوا فِي الْهِجْرَةِ سَوَاءً فَأَقْدَمُهُمْ سِنًّا وَلَا يَؤُمَّنَّ الرَّجُلُ الرَّجُلَ فِي سُلْطَانِهِ وَلَا يَقْعُدْ فِي بَيْتِهِ عَلَى تَكْرِمَتِهِ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِهِ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُ: «وَلَا يَؤُمَّنَّ الرجل الرجل فِي أَهله»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1117
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 534
Mishkat al-Masabih 4062
He told that one of the arguments put forward by 'Umar was that he said God’s Messenger received three things exclusively to himself:
the B. an-Nadir, Khaibar and Fadak.1 The B. an-Nadir property was kept wholly for his own purposes,2 Fadak for travellers, and Khaibar was divided by God’s Messenger into three sections, two for the Muslims and one as a contribution for his family. If anything remained after making the contribution to his family, he divided it among the poor Emigrants. 1. Fadak was near Khaibar. It capitulated without fighting. 2. This would include, besides personal needs, the cost of entertaining guests, providing weapons and animals, etc. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعنهُ قَالَ: كانَ فِيمَا احتجَّ فيهِ عُمَرُ أَنْ قَالَ: كَانَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثَلَاثُ صَفَايَا بَنُو النَّضِيرِ وخيبرُ وفَدَكُ فَأَمَّا بَنُو النَّضِيرِ فَكَانَتْ حَبْسًا لِنَوَائِبِهِ وَأَمَّا فَدَكُ فَكَانَتْ حَبْسًا لِأَبْنَاءِ السَّبِيلِ وَأَمَّا خَيْبَرُ فَجَزَّأَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثَلَاثَةٌ أَجزَاء: جزأين بينَ المسلمينَ وجزءً نَفَقَةً لِأَهْلِهِ فَمَا فَضُلَ عَنْ نَفَقَةِ أَهْلِهِ جَعَلَهُ بَيْنَ فُقَرَاءِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4062
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 272
Mishkat al-Masabih 5505
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "By Him in whose hand my soul is, the son of Mary will soon descend among you as a just judge. He will break crosses, kill swine, and abolish the jizya, and wealth will pour forth to such an extent that no one will accept it, and one sajda will be better than the world and what it contains." Abu Huraira used to say:
Recite if you wish, "Not one of the people of the Book will fail to believe in him before his death...[*] *Quran; 4:159 (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ ليوشكَنَّ أَن ينزلَ فِيكُم ابنُ مَرْيَم حكَمَاً عَدْلًا فَيَكْسِرُ الصَّلِيبَ وَيَقْتُلُ الْخِنْزِيرَ وَيَضَعُ الْجِزْيَةَ وَيَفِيضُ الْمَالُ حَتَّى لَا يَقْبَلَهُ أَحَدٌ حَتَّى تكون السَّجْدَة الْوَاحِدَة خيرامن الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا» . ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ: فاقرؤا إِن شئْتم [وإِنْ من أهل الْكتاب إِلاّ ليُؤْمِنن بِهِ قبل مَوته] الْآيَة. مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5505
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 126
Mishkat al-Masabih 5804
He said:
God's messenger was the best of men, the most generous of men, the bravest of men. One night when the people of Medina were startled and went in the direction of the sound, they were met by the Prophet who had gone in the direction of the sound before them, and he was saying, "You have nothing to fear, you have nothing to fear." He was on a bare-backed horse with no saddle belonging to Abu Talha and had a sword slung on his neck. He said, "I found it could run like a great river." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَحْسَنَ النَّاسِ وَأَجْوَدَ النَّاسِ وَأَشْجَعَ النَّاسِ وَلَقَدْ فَزِعَ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَانْطَلَقَ النَّاسُ قِبَلَ الصَّوْتِ فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ سَبَقَ النَّاس إِلَى الصَّوْت هُوَ يَقُولُ: «لَمْ تُرَاعُوا لَمْ تُرَاعُوا» وَهُوَ عَلَى فَرَسٍ لِأَبِي طَلْحَةَ عُرْيٍ مَا عَلَيْهِ سَرْجٌ وَفِي عُنُقِهِ سَيْفٌ. فَقَالَ: «لَقَدْ وَجَدْتُهُ بَحْرًا» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5804
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 64
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 85
Ibn Abi Nu'm said, "I was with Ibn 'Umar when a man asked him about the blood of gnats. He asked, 'Where are you from?' 'From the people of Iraq,' he replied. He said, 'Look at this man! He asks about the blood of gnats when they murdered the grandson of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace! I heard the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'They are my sweet basil in this world.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مَهْدِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نُعْمٍ قَالَ‏:‏ كُنْتُ شَاهِدًا ابْنَ عُمَرَ إِذْ سَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ عَنْ دَمِ الْبَعُوضَةِ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ مِمَّنْ أَنْتَ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ انْظُرُوا إِلَى هَذَا، يَسْأَلُنِي عَنْ دَمِ الْبَعُوضَةِ، وَقَدْ قَتَلُوا ابْنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ‏:‏ هُمَا رَيْحَانَيَّ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 85
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 85
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 163
Abu Umama said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came with two slaves and gave one of them to 'Ali and said, 'Do not beat him. I have forbidden beating the people of the prayer and I saw him praying before we came.' He gave Abu Dharr a slave and said, "I recommend that you treat him well,' so Abu Dharr set him free. He said, 'What have you done?' He replied, 'You commanded me to treat him well, so I set him free.'"
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، هُوَ ابْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو غَالِبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَقْبَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَهُ غُلامَانِ، فَوَهَبَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِعَلِيٍّ صَلَوَاتُ اللهِ عَلَيْهِ، وَقَالَ‏:‏ لاَ تَضْرِبْهُ، فَإِنِّي نُهِيتُ عَنْ ضَرْبِ أَهْلِ الصَّلاَةِ، وَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُهُ يُصَلِّي مُنْذُ أَقْبَلْنَا، وَأَعْطَى أَبَا ذَرٍّ غُلاَمًا، وَقَالَ‏:‏ اسْتَوْصِ بِهِ مَعْرُوفًا فَأَعْتَقَهُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَا فَعَلَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ أَمَرْتَنِي أَنْ أَسْتَوْصِي بِهِ خَيْرًا فَأَعْتَقْتُهُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 163
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 8
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 163
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 557
'Amr ibn Shu'ayb reported via his father that his grandfather related that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "On the Day of Rising, the proud will be gathered like specks in the form of men. Abasement will envelop them on every side. They will be driven to a prison in Jahannam called Bulas. The hottest of fires will rise over them. They will have to drink the pus of the people of the Fire, the foul fluid that their skins excrete."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ يُحْشَرُ الْمُتَكَبِّرُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَمْثَالَ الذَّرِّ فِي صُورَةِ الرِّجَالِ، يَغْشَاهُمُ الذُّلُّ مِنْ كُلِّ مَكَانٍ، يُسَاقُونَ إِلَى سِجْنٍ مِنْ جَهَنَّمَ يُسَمَّى‏:‏ بُولَسَ، تَعْلُوهُمْ نَارُ الأَنْيَارِ، وَيُسْقَوْنَ مِنْ عُصَارَةِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، طِينَةَ الْخَبَالِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 557
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 20
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 557
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 956
Abu Razin said about Abu Hurayra, "I saw him striking his brow with his hand whole saying, 'People of Iraq, do you claim that I lie against the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace? Do you have enjoyment while I have the wrong action? I testify that I heard the , Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "When one of you breaks his sandal-strap, he should not walk in his other sandal until it is mended."'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي رَزِينٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ رَأَيْتُهُ يَضْرِبُ جَبْهَتَهُ بِيَدِهِ وَيَقُولُ‏:‏ يَا أَهْلَ الْعِرَاقِ، أَتَزْعُمُونَ أَنِّي أَكْذِبُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، أَيَكُونُ لَكُمُ الْمَهْنَأُ وَعَلَيَّ الْمَأْثَمُ‏؟‏ أَشْهَدُ لَسَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ‏:‏ إِذَا انْقَطَعَ شِسْعُ نَعْلِ أَحَدِكُمْ، فَلاَ يَمْشِي فِي نَعْلِهِ الأُخْرَى حَتَّى يُصْلِحَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 956
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 5
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 956
It is reported that al-Hasan said, "Are you not astonished by this man? (i.e. Malik ibn al-Mundhir) He went to some of the old people of Kaskar who had become Muslim and examined them and then commanded that they be circumcised although it was winter. I heard that some of them died. Greeks and Abyssinians became Muslim with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and they were not examined at all."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ أَبِي الذَّيَّالِ، وَكَانَ صَاحِبَ حَدِيثٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ الْحَسَنَ يَقُولُ‏:‏ أَمَا تَعْجَبُونَ لِهَذَا‏؟‏ يَعْنِي‏:‏ مَالِكَ بْنَ الْمُنْذِرِ عَمَدَ إِلَى شُيُوخٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ كَسْكَرَ أَسْلَمُوا، فَفَتَّشَهُمْ فَأَمَرَ بِهِمْ فَخُتِنُوا، وَهَذَا الشِّتَاءُ، فَبَلَغَنِي أَنَّ بَعْضَهُمْ مَاتَ، وَلَقَدْ أَسْلَمَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الرُّومِيُّ وَالْحَبَشِيُّ فَمَا فُتِّشُوا عَنْ شَيْءٍ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 53, Hadith 8
Arabic/English book reference : Book 53, Hadith 1251
Ibn ’Umar (RAA) narrated, ‘The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) never failed to say these words in the morning and the evening:
“O Allah! I ask you for pardon and well-being in my religious and worldly affairs, and my family and my wealth. O Allah! Cover my weaknesses and set at ease my dismay. O Allah! Preserve me from the front and from behind and on my right and on my left and from above, and I seek refuge with you lest I be swallowed up by the earth.” Related by An-Nasa’i and Ibn Majah. Al-Hakim graded it as Sahih.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏- قَالَ: { لَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَدَعُ هَؤُلَاءِ اَلْكَلِمَاتِ حِينَ يُمْسِي وَحِينَ يُصْبِحُ: اَللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ اَلْعَافِيَةَ فِي دِينِي, وَدُنْيَايَ, وَأَهْلِي, وَمَالِي, اَللَّهُمَّ اسْتُرْ عَوْرَاتِي, وَآمِنْ رَوْعَاتِي, وَاحْفَظْنِي مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيَّ, وَمِنْ خَلْفِي, وَعَنْ يَمِينِي, وَعَنْ شِمَالِي, وَمِنْ فَوْقِي, وَأَعُوذُ بِعَظَمَتِكَ أَنْ أُغْتَالَ مِنْ تَحْتِي } أَخْرَجَهُ النَّسَائِيُّ, وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلْحَاكِمُ .‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 16, Hadith 122
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 1600
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1557
Narrated Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (RA) Allah's Messenger (SAW) used to say while raising his head after bowing:
"Allahumma Rabbana lakal-hamdu mil'as-samawati wal-ardi, wa mil'a ma shi'ta min shai'in ba'du, ahlaththana'i wal-majdi, ahaqqu ma qal-al'abdu, wa kulluna laka 'abdun. Allahumma la mani'a lima a'taita, wa la mu'tiya lima man'ata, wa la yanfa'u dhal-jaddi minka-l-jaddu (O Allah, our Rabb (Lord), to You is praise in all the heavens and all the earth, and all that You Will (to create) afterwards, O You, Who are worthy of praise and glory, the most worthy of what a slave says - and we are all Your slaves: no one can withhold what You give, or give what You withhold, and riches cannot avail a wealthy person against You." [Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ اَلْخُدْرِيِّ ‏-‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُ‏-‏- قَالَ : { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنْ اَلرُّكُوعِ قَالَ : " اَللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ اَلْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ اَلسَّمَوَاتِ وَمِلْءَ اَلْأَرْضِ , وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ , أَهْلَ اَلثَّنَاءِ وَالْمَجْدِ , أَحَقُّ مَا قَالَ اَلْعَبْدُ ‏- وَكُلُّنَا لَكَ عَبْدٌ ‏- اَللَّهُمَّ لَا مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ , وَلَا مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ , وَلَا يَنْفَعُ ذَا اَلْجَدِّ مِنْكَ اَلْجَدُّ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ .‏ 1
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 182
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 294
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 296
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 9
Al-Nawwās Ibn Sam’ān reported that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said “The Qur’an will be brought on the Day of Resurrection, along with its companions who used to act by it, at the front being Sūrah al-Baqarah and Al ‘Imran. He (the Messenger ﷺ) likened them (the two suwar) to three things which I did not forget. He said they will be like two clouds, or two black canopies with light between them, or like two flocks of birds in ranks pleading for one who recited them. Reference: Sahih Muslim 805
عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّوَّاسَ، بْنَ سَمْعَانَ الْكِلاَبِيَّ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ يُؤْتَى بِالْقُرْآنِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَأَهْلِهِ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ بِهِ تَقْدُمُهُ سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ وَآلُ عِمْرَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَضَرَبَ لَهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثَةَ أَمْثَالٍ مَا نَسِيتُهُنَّ بَعْدُ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَأَنَّهُمَا غَمَامَتَانِ أَوْ ظُلَّتَانِ سَوْدَاوَانِ بَيْنَهُمَا شَرْقٌ أَوْ كَأَنَّهُمَا حِزْقَانِ مِنْ طَيْرٍ صَوَافَّ تُحَاجَّانِ عَنْ صَاحِبِهِمَا.
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 24
Al-Nawwās Ibn Sam’ān reported that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said “The Qur’an will be brought on the Day of Resurrection, along with its companions who used to act by it, at the front being Sūrah al-Baqarah and Al ‘Imran. He (the Messenger ﷺ) likened them (the two suwar) to three things which I did not forget. He said they will be like two clouds, or two black canopies with light between them, or like two flocks of birds in ranks pleading for one who recited them. Reference: Sahih Muslim 805
عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّوَّاسَ، بْنَ سَمْعَانَ الْكِلاَبِيَّ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ يُؤْتَى بِالْقُرْآنِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَأَهْلِهِ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ بِهِ تَقْدُمُهُ سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ وَآلُ عِمْرَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَضَرَبَ لَهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثَةَ أَمْثَالٍ مَا نَسِيتُهُنَّ بَعْدُ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَأَنَّهُمَا غَمَامَتَانِ أَوْ ظُلَّتَانِ سَوْدَاوَانِ بَيْنَهُمَا شَرْقٌ أَوْ كَأَنَّهُمَا حِزْقَانِ مِنْ طَيْرٍ صَوَافَّ تُحَاجَّانِ عَنْ صَاحِبِهِمَا.
أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدٌ ، عَنْ سَلَّامِ بْنِ أَبِي مُطِيعٍ ، أَنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْأَهْوَاءِ، قَالَ لِأَيُّوبَ : يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ ، أَسْأَلُكَ عَنْ كَلِمَةٍ؟، قَالَ :" فَوَلَّى وَهُوَ يُشِيرُ بِأُصْبُعِهِ وَلَا نِصْفَ كَلِمَةٍ "، وَأَشَارَ لَنَا سَعِيدٌ بِخِنْصِرِهِ الْيُمْنَى
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 401
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ السَّلَامِ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ الْمُزَنِيِّ ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ ، قَالَ : قَسَمَ مُصْعَبُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ مَالًا فِي قُرَّاءِ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ حِينَ دَخَلَ شَهْرُ رَمَضَانَ، فَبَعَثَ إِلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَعْقِلٍ بِأَلْفَيْ دِرْهَمٍ، فَقَالَ لَهُ : اسْتَعِنْ بِهَا فِي شَهْرِكَ هَذَا، فَرَدَّهَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَعْقِلٍ وَقَالَ :" لَمْ نَقْرَأْ الْقُرْآنَ لِهَذَا "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 575
Musnad Ahmad 1155, 1156
It was narrated that Buraid bin Asram said:
I heard `Ali (رضي الله عنه) say: A man from among Ahlus-Suffah died and it was said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he has left behind a dinar and a dirham. He said: “Two brands. Offer the funeral prayer for your companion.` Habban bin Hilal told us: Ja`far told us... and he narrated a similar report.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ حِسَابٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُتَيْبَةُ، وَهُوَ الضَّرِيرُ عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ أَصْرَمَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ مَاتَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصُّفَّةِ فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَرَكَ دِينَارًا وَدِرْهَمًا فَقَالَ كَيَّتَانِ صَلُّوا عَلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ قَالَ و حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ حَدَّثَنَا حَبَّانُ بْنُ هِلَالٍ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرٌ فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ نَحْوَهُ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because Utaibah and Buraid bin Asram is unknown], Da\'if (Darussalam) like the previous report] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1155, 1156
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 569
Mishkat al-Masabih 1770
Abu Huraira said God's messenger cursed women who visited graves. Ahmad, Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a hasan sahih tradition. He added that some learned men consider this was before the Prophet gave licence to visit graves, and when he gave it both men and women were included. But some hold that he disapproved of women visiting graves because of the small amount of self-control they possess and their tendency to be greatly upset. The quotation from him ends here.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم لعن زوارات الْقُبُورِ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيح وَقَالَ: قَدْ رَأَى بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّ هَذَا كَانَ قبل أَن يرخص النَّبِي فِي زِيَارَةِ الْقُبُورِ فَلَمَّا رَخَّصَ دَخَلَ فِي رُخْصَتِهِ الرِّجَالُ وَالنِّسَاءُ. وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ: إِنَّمَا كَرِهَ زِيَارَةَ الْقُبُورِ لِلنِّسَاءِ لِقِلَّةِ صَبْرِهِنَّ وَكَثْرَةِ جَزَعِهِنَّ. تمّ كَلَامه
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1770
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 242
Mishkat al-Masabih 2141
‘Alī reported God’s messenger as saying, “If anyone recites the Qur’ān, learns it by heart, declares what is lawful in it to be lawful and what is unlawful in it to be unlawful, God will bring him into paradise and make him intercessor for ten of his family all of whom have deserved hell.” Ahmad, Tirmidhī, Ibn Majah and Dārimī transmitted it, Tirmidhī saying that this is a gharīb tradition, and that Hafs b. Sulaīmān the transmitter is not strong, but is declared to be a weak traditionist.
وَعَنْ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَنْ قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ فَاسْتَظْهَرَهُ فَأَحَلَّ حَلَالَهُ وَحَرَّمَ حَرَامَهُ أَدْخَلَهُ اللَّهُ بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ وَشَفَّعَهُ فِي عَشَرَةٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ كُلِّهِمْ قَدْ وَجَبَتْ لَهُ النَّارُ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيب وَحَفْص بن سُلَيْمَان الرَّاوِي لَيْسَ هُوَ بِالْقَوِيِّ يَضْعُفُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2141
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 32
Mishkat al-Masabih 3308
Abu Huraira told that Sa'd b. ‘Ubada asked, “If I were to find a man with my wife, should I not touch him before bringing four witnesses?” Then when God’s Messenger replied that that was so, he said, “By no means. I swear by Him who has sent you with the truth that I would take my sword to him before that.” God’s Messenger said, “Listen to what your chief says. He is jealous of his honour, but I am more jealous than he is and God is more jealous than I am.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ: لَوْ وَجَدْتُ مَعَ أَهْلِي رَجُلًا لَمْ أَمَسَّهُ حَتَّى آتِيَ بِأَرْبَعَةِ شُهَدَاءَ؟ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «نَعَمْ» قَالَ: كَلَّا وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ إِنْ كُنْتُ لَأُعَاجِلُهُ بِالسَّيْفِ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اسْمَعُوا إِلَى مَا يَقُولُ سَيِّدُكُمْ إِنَّهُ لَغَيُورٌ وَأَنَا أَغْيَرُ مِنْهُ وَالله أغير مني» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3308
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 222
Sahih Muslim 927 a

'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that Hafsa wept for 'Umar (when he was about to die). He ('Umar) said:

Be quiet, my daughter. Don't you know that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had said:" The deceased is punished because of his family's weeping over the death"?
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ بِشْرٍ، - قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ الْعَبْدِيُّ، - عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا نَافِعٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ حَفْصَةَ، بَكَتْ عَلَى عُمَرَ فَقَالَ مَهْلاً يَا بُنَيَّةُ أَلَمْ تَعْلَمِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ يُعَذَّبُ بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 927a
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2015
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 931

Hisham b. 'Urwa narrated on the authority of his father that the saying of Ibn 'Umar, viz." The dead would be punished because of the lamentation of his family over him" was mentioned to 'A'isha. Upon this she said:

May Allah have mercy upon Abu 'Abd al-Rahman (the kunya of Ibn 'Umar) that he heard something but could not retain it (well). (The fact is) that the bier of a Jew passed before the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and (the members of his family) were waiting over him. Upon this he said: You are wailing and he is being punished.
وَحَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، وَأَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ حَمَّادٍ، - قَالَ خَلَفٌ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، - عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ ذُكِرَ عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ قَوْلُ ابْنِ عُمَرَ الْمَيِّتُ يُعَذَّبُ بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ رَحِمَ اللَّهُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ سَمِعَ شَيْئًا فَلَمْ يَحْفَظْهُ إِنَّمَا مَرَّتْ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَنَازَةُ يَهُودِيٍّ وَهُمْ يَبْكُونَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَنْتُمْ تَبْكُونَ وَإِنَّهُ لَيُعَذَّبُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 931
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 31
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2026
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1070 b

Out of so many ahadith which Hammam b. Munabbih narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) one is this that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

I go back to my family and I find a date lying on my bed or in my house, and I take it up to eat it, but then I throw it away fearing that it may be a Sadaqa or from Sadaqa.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ بْنُ هَمَّامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ، مُنَبِّهٍ قَالَ هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَنْقَلِبُ إِلَى أَهْلِي فَأَجِدُ التَّمْرَةَ سَاقِطَةً عَلَى فِرَاشِي - أَوْ فِي بَيْتِي - فَأَرْفَعُهَا لآكُلَهَا ثُمَّ أَخْشَى أَنْ تَكُونَ صَدَقَةً - أَوْ مِنَ الصَّدَقَةِ - فَأُلْقِيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1070b
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 214
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2343
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1126 d

Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with both of them) reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say about the day of Ashura:

It is a day on which the people of pre-Islamic days observed fast. So he who liked to fast on this day should do so, and he who liked to abandon it should abandon it. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) did not observe fast except when it coincided (with the days when he was in the habit of observing voluntary fasts during every month).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ كَثِيرٍ - حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، - رضى الله عنهما - حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ فِي يَوْمِ عَاشُورَاءَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ هَذَا يَوْمٌ كَانَ يَصُومُهُ أَهْلُ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَمَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَصُومَهُ فَلْيَصُمْهُ وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَتْرُكَهُ فَلْيَتْرُكْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ - رضى الله عنه - لاَ يَصُومُهُ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُوَافِقَ صِيَامَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1126d
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 151
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2507
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1131 b

Abu Musa reported that the people of Khaibar (most of them were Jews) observed fast on the day of 'Ashura and they treated it as 'Id and gave their women ornaments and beautiful dresses to wear. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

You (only) observe fast on this day.
وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْعُمَيْسِ، أَخْبَرَنِي قَيْسٌ، فَذَكَرَ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ مِثْلَهُ وَزَادَ قَالَ أَبُو أُسَامَةَ فَحَدَّثَنِي صَدَقَةُ بْنُ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ كَانَ أَهْلُ خَيْبَرَ يَصُومُونَ يَوْمَ عَاشُورَاءَ يَتَّخِذُونَهُ عِيدًا وَيُلْبِسُونَ نِسَاءَهُمْ فِيهِ حُلِيَّهُمْ وَشَارَتَهُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ فَصُومُوهُ أَنْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1131b
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 167
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2523
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 363
It was narrated that Abu Razin said:
'I saw Abu Hurairah hitting his forehead with his hand and saying: "O people of Iraq! Do you claim that I would tell a lie against the Messenger of Allah so that it may be more convenient for you and a sin upon me?' I bear witness that I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'If a dog licks the vessel of anyone of you, let him wash it seven times.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي رَزِينٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَضْرِبُ جَبْهَتَهُ بِيَدِهِ وَيَقُولُ يَا أَهْلَ الْعِرَاقِ أَنْتُمْ تَزْعُمُونَ أَنِّي أَكْذِبُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لِيَكُونَ لَكُمُ الْمَهْنَأُ وَعَلَىَّ الإِثْمُ أَشْهَدُ لَسَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا وَلَغَ الْكَلْبُ فِي إِنَاءِ أَحَدِكُمْ فَلْيَغْسِلْهُ سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 363
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 97
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 363
Sunan Ibn Majah 542
It was narrated that Jabir bin Samurah said:
"A man asked the Prophet whether he could perform prayer in a garment in which he had intercourse with his wife. He said: 'Yes, unless he sees something on it, in which case he should wash it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يُوسُفَ الزِّمِّيُّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّقِّيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يُصَلِّي فِي الثَّوْبِ الَّذِي يَأْتِي فِيهِ أَهْلَهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَرَى فِيهِ شَيْئًا فَيَغْسِلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 542
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 276
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 542
Sunan Ibn Majah 3240
It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri said:
“A man from among Ahlus-Suffah called the Messenger of Allah (saw) when he had finished the prayer, saying: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Our land is a land infested with mastigures. What do you think of (eating) mastigures?’ He said: ‘I have heard that a nation was transformed.’ He did not tell us to eat them, and he did not forbid that.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحِيمِ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ نَادَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصُّفَّةِ حِينَ انْصَرَفَ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَرْضَنَا أَرْضٌ مَضَبَّةٌ فَمَا تَرَى فِي الضِّبَابِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّهُ أُمَّةٌ مُسِخَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَأْمُرْ بِهِ وَلَمْ يَنْهَ عَنْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3240
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 41
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3240
Sunan Ibn Majah 3446
It was narrated from ‘Aishah that the Prophet (saw) said:
“You should eat the beneficial thing that is unpleasant to eat: Talbinah,” meaning broth. If any member of the family of the Messenger of Allah (saw) was sick, the cooking pot would remain on the fire until one of two things happened, either the person recovered or died.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي الْخَصِيبِ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ أَيْمَنَ بْنِ نَابِلٍ، عَنِ امْرَأَةٍ، مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ يُقَالَ لَهَا كَلْثَمُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالْبَغِيضِ النَّافِعِ التَّلْبِينَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْحَسَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِذَا اشْتَكَى أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ لَمْ تَزَلِ الْبُرْمَةُ عَلَى النَّارِ حَتَّى يَنْتَهِيَ أَحَدُ طَرَفَيْهِ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي يَبْرَأُ أَوْ يَمُوتُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3446
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3446
Sunan Ibn Majah 1083
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘Allah led those who came before us astray from Friday. Saturday was for the Jews and Sunday was for the Christians. And they will lag behind us until the Day of Resurrection. We are the last of the people of this world but we will be the first to be judged among all of creation.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيُّ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، وَعَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ أَضَلَّ اللَّهُ عَنِ الْجُمُعَةِ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَنَا. كَانَ لِلْيَهُودِ يَوْمُ السَّبْتِ. وَالأَحَدُ لِلنَّصَارَى. فَهُمْ لَنَا تَبَعٌ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ. نَحْنُ الآخِرُونَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدُّنْيَا، وَالأَوَّلُونَ الْمَقْضِيُّ لَهُمْ قَبْلَ الْخَلاَئِقِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1083
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 281
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1083
Sunan Ibn Majah 3888
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Sarjis said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) used to say” – and (one of the narrators) ‘Abdur-Rahim said: “he used to seek refuge” – “when he traveled: ‘Allahumma inni a’udhu bika min wa’tha’is-safar, wa ka’abatil-munqalab, wal-hawri ba’dal-kawr, wa da’watil-mazlum, wa su’il-manzari fil-ahli wal-mal (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the hardships of travel and the sorrows of return, from decrease after increase, from the prayer of the one who has been wronged, and seeing some calamity befall my family or wealth).’” (One of the narrators) Abu Mu’awiyah added: “And when he returned he said likewise.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحِيمِ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَرْجِسَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ - وَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحِيمِ يَتَعَوَّذُ - إِذَا سَافَرَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ وَعْثَاءِ السَّفَرِ وَكَآبَةِ الْمُنْقَلَبِ وَالْحَوْرِ بَعْدَ الْكَوْرِ وَدَعْوَةِ الْمَظْلُومِ وَسُوءِ الْمَنْظَرِ فِي الأَهْلِ وَالْمَالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ فَإِذَا رَجَعَ قَالَ مِثْلَهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3888
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 62
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3888
Musnad Ahmad 43
It was narrated from Wahshi bin Harb that Abu Bakr appointed Khalid bin al-Waleed as commander to fight the apostates and he said:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “What a good slave of Allah and member of the tribe Khalid bin al-Waleed is! [He is] one of the swords of Allah that Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, has unsheathed against disbelievers and hypocrites.`
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي وَحْشِيُّ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، وَحْشِيِّ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَقَدَ لِخَالِدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ عَلَى قِتَالِ أَهْلِ الرِّدَّةِ وَقَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ نِعْمَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَأَخُو الْعَشِيرَةِ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ وَسَيْفٌ مِنْ سُيُوفِ اللَّهِ سَلَّهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى الْكُفَّارِ وَالْمُنَافِقِينَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih because of corroborating evidence, this is a Da'if isnad (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 43
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 42
Musnad Ahmad 71
It was narrated that Abu Bakr bin Abi Zuhair ath-Thaqafi said:
When the verse `It will not be in accordance with your desires (Muslims), nor those of the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians), whosoever works evil, will have the recompense thereof` [an-Nisa' 4:123] was revealed, Abu Bakr to said: O Messenger of Allah, will we receive recompense for every bad deed we do? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `May Allah have mercy on you, O Abu Bakr. Do you not become exhausted? Do you not feel sad? Don't calamities befall you? This is the recompense that you receive.”
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ أَبِي زُهَيْرٍ الثَّقَفِيِّ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏لَيْسَ بِأَمَانِيِّكُمْ وَلَا أَمَانِيِّ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ مَنْ يَعْمَلْ سُوءًا يُجْزَ بِهِ‏}‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا لَنُجَازَى بِكُلِّ سُوءٍ نَعْمَلُهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَلَسْتَ تَنْصَبُ أَلَسْتَ تَحْزَنُ أَلَسْتَ تُصِيبُكَ اللَّأْوَاءُ فَهَذَا مَا تُجْزَوْنَ بِهِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih; although this isnad is Da'if like the previous one (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 71
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 67
Musnad Ahmad 206
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah from 'Umar bin al-Khattab that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:
“Do not sit with the people who deny al-­qadar, or initiate any discussion with them.` 'AbdurRahman said on one occasion: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say.....
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ شَرِيكٍ الْهُذَلِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ الْجُرَشِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لَا تُجَالِسُوا أَهْلَ الْقَدَرِ وَلَا تُفَاتِحُوهُمْ وَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ مَرَّةً سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: (Da'if (Darussalam)because Hakeem bin Shareek al-Hudhali is unknown] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 206
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 123
Musnad Ahmad 218
It was narrated from Harithah bin Mudarrib that he did Hajj with ‘Umar bin al Khattab (رضي الله عنه). The nobles of Syria came to him ['Umar) and said:
O Ameer al-Mu'mineen, we have acquired slaves and mounts, so take charity from our wealth in order to purify us thereby, and it will be zakah for us. He said: This is something that the two who came before me did not do; I shall wait until I ask the Muslims.
قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ زُهَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ حَارِثَةَ بْنِ مُضَرِّبٍ، أَنَّهُ حَجَّ مَعَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَأَتَاهُ أَشْرَافُ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ فَقَالُوا يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّا أَصَبْنَا مِنْ أَمْوَالِنَا رَقِيقًا وَدَوَابَّ فَخُذْ مِنْ أَمْوَالِنَا صَدَقَةً تُطَهِّرُنَا بِهَا وَتَكُونُ لَنَا زَكَاةً فَقَالَ هَذَا شَيْءٌ لَمْ يَفْعَلْهُ اللَّذَانِ كَانَا مِنْ قَبْلِي وَلَكِنْ انْتَظِرُوا حَتَّى أَسْأَلَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ‏.‏
Grade: [Sahih hadeeth] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 218
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 135
Musnad Ahmad 290
`Abdullah bin Abi Mulaikah said:
A daughter of `Uthman bin `Affan died in Makkah and Ibn `Umar and Ibn `Abbas attended her funeral. I was sitting between them and ibn `Umar said to ‘Amr bin `Uthman, who was facing him: why don`t you tell them not to weep? For I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `The deceased is tormented because of his family`s weeping for him.` And he mentioned a hadeeth similar to that of Isma`eel from Ayyoob from Ibn Abu Mulaikah.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ قَالَ تُوُفِّيَتْ ابْنَةٌ لِعُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ بِمَكَّةَ فَحَضَرَهَا ابْنُ عُمَرَ وَابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَإِنِّي لَجَالِسٌ بَيْنَهُمَا فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ لِعَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ وَهُوَ مُوَاجِهُهُ أَلَا تَنْهَى عَنْ الْبُكَاءِ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 290
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 198
Musnad Ahmad 602
It was narrated from al-Hasan bin Zaid bin Hasan:
My father told me, from his father, that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I was with the Prophet (ﷺ) when Abu Bakr and `Umar (رضي الله عنهما) came and he said: `O `Ali, these two are the leaders of the middle aged people of Paradise and its youth, after the Prophet (ﷺ) and Messengers.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ يَعْنِي الْيَمَامِيَّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْيَمَامِيِّ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ حَسَنٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَقْبَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا فَقَالَ يَا عَلِيُّ هَذَانِ سَيِّدَا كُهُولِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ وَشَبَابِهَا بَعْدَ النَّبِيِّينَ وَالْمُرْسَلِينَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih hadeeth; this is a Hasan isnad] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 602
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 39
Musnad Ahmad 982
It was narrated that ‘Abeedah said:
‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) mentioned the people of an-Nahrawan. He said: Among them is a man with a defective arm, or an incomplete arm, or a small arm. If you could exercise restraint, I would have told you what Allah promised on the lips of Muhammad to those who kill them. I said: Did you hear that from him? He said: Yes, by the Lord of the Ka`bah.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، قَالَ ذَكَرَ عَلِيٌّ أَهْلَ النَّهْرَوَانِ فَقَالَ فِيهِمْ رَجُلٌ مُودَنُ الْيَدِ أَوْ مَثْدُونُ الْيَدِ أَوْ مُخْدَجُ الْيَدِ لَوْلَا أَنْ تَبْطَرُوا لَنَبَّأْتُكُمْ بِمَا وَعَدَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الَّذِينَ يَقْتُلُونَهُمْ عَلَى لِسَانِ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَأَنْتَ سَمِعْتَ مِنْهُ قَالَ إِي وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), Muslim (1066)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 982
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 406
Musnad Ahmad 1334
It was narrated that ‘Ikrimah said:
I stood with al-Husain and I kept hearing him say, Labbaika, Labbaika, until he stoned the Jamrah. I said: O Abu ‘Abdullah, what is this talbiyah? He said: I heard Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) reciting the talbiyah until he reached the Jamrah, and he told me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited the talbiyah until he reached it.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبَانُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، قَالَ وَقَفْتُ مَعَ الْحُسَيْنِ فَلَمْ أَزَلْ أَسْمَعُهُ يَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ حَتَّى رَمَى الْجَمْرَةَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ مَا هَذَا الْإِهْلَالُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يُهِلُّ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى الْجَمْرَةِ وَحَدَّثَنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَهَلَّ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَيْهَا‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Hasan] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1334
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 735

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Umar that some men from Iraq said to him, "Abu Abd ar-Rahman, we buy the fruit of the palm and grapes and we squeeze them into wine and we sell it." Abdullah ibn Umar said, "I call on Allah and His angels and whoever hears of jinn and men to testify to you that I order you not to buy it nor sell it nor to press it nor to drink it nor to give it to people to drink. It is something impure from the work of Shaytan."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رِجَالاً، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ قَالُوا لَهُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنَّا نَبْتَاعُ مِنْ ثَمَرِ النَّخْلِ وَالْعِنَبِ فَنَعْصِرُهُ خَمْرًا فَنَبِيعُهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ إِنِّي أُشْهِدُ اللَّهَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَمَلاَئِكَتَهُ وَمَنْ سَمِعَ مِنَ الْجِنِّ وَالإِنْسِ أَنِّي لاَ آمُرُكُمْ أَنْ تَبِيعُوهَا وَلاَ تَبْتَاعُوهَا وَلاَ تَعْصِرُوهَا وَلاَ تَشْرَبُوهَا وَلاَ تَسْقُوهَا فَإِنَّهَا رِجْسٌ مِنْ عَمَلِ الشَّيْطَانِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 15
Arabic reference : Book 42, Hadith 1554
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 36
Ibn 'Abbas narrated:
"The Prophet wiped his head and his ears: the outside and the inside of them." ($ahih)
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ وَأُذُنَيْهِ ظَاهِرِهِمَا وَبَاطِنِهِمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ الرُّبَيِّعِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَحَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَرَوْنَ مَسْحَ الأُذُنَيْنِ ظُهُورِهِمَا وَبُطُونِهِمَا ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 36
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 36
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 36
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 148
Anas bin Malik narrated similar to this (no. 147).:
[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud, Ibn Abbas, and Wathilah bin AI-Asqa.
قَالَ سَعِيدٌ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، نَحْوَ هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، وَابْنِ، عَبَّاسٍ وَوَاثِلَةَ بْنِ الأَسْقَعِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى يُونُسُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 148
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 148
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 148
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 271
Abu Ishaq narrated:
"I said to Al-Bara bin Azib: 'Where would the Prophet place his face when he prostrated?' He said: 'Between his hands.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، عَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِلْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ أَيْنَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَضَعُ وَجْهَهُ إِذَا سَجَدَ فَقَالَ بَيْنَ كَفَّيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ وَأَبِي حُمَيْدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ الْبَرَاءِ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ الَّذِي اخْتَارَهُ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ تَكُونَ يَدَاهُ قَرِيبًا مِنْ أُذُنَيْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 271
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 123
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 271
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 275
Jabir narrated that :
the Prophet said: "When one of you prostrates, then let him be balanced, and let him not lay his forearms down like the lying of the dog."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا سَجَدَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَعْتَدِلْ وَلاَ يَفْتَرِشْ ذِرَاعَيْهِ افْتِرَاشَ الْكَلْبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ شِبْلٍ وَأَنَسٍ وَالْبَرَاءِ وَأَبِي حُمَيْدٍ وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ جَابِرٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَخْتَارُونَ الاِعْتِدَالَ فِي السُّجُودِ وَيَكْرَهُونَ الاِفْتِرَاشَ كَافْتِرَاشِ السَّبُعِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 275
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 127
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 275
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 287
Malik bin Al-Huwairith Al-Laithi narrated that he saw :
Allah's Messenger performing Salat. When he was in an odd number of his Salat, he would not get up until he had sat completely.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ اللَّيْثِيِّ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي فَكَانَ إِذَا كَانَ فِي وِتْرٍ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ لَمْ يَنْهَضْ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ جَالِسًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ إِسْحَاقُ وَبَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا ‏.‏ وَمَالِكٌ يُكْنَى أَبَا سُلَيْمَانَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 287
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 139
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 287
Sahih al-Bukhari 5595

Narrated Ibrahim:

I asked Al-Aswad, "Did you ask `Aisha, Mother of the Believers, about the containers in which it is disliked to prepare (non-alcoholic) drinks?" He said, "Yes, I said to her, 'O Mother of the Believers! What containers did the Prophet forbid to use for preparing (non-alcoholic) drinks?" She said, 'The Prophet forbade us, (his family), to prepare (nonalcoholic) drinks in Ad-Dubba and Al-Muzaffat.' I asked, 'Didn't you mention Al Jar and Al Hantam?' She said, 'I tell what I have heard; shall I tell you what I have not heard?' "

حَدَّثَنِي عُثْمَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قُلْتُ لِلأَسْوَدِ هَلْ سَأَلْتَ عَائِشَةَ أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَمَّا يُكْرَهُ أَنْ يُنْتَبَذَ فِيهِ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَمَّا نَهَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُنْتَبَذَ فِيهِ قَالَتْ نَهَانَا فِي ذَلِكَ أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ أَنْ نَنْتَبِذَ فِي الدُّبَّاءِ وَالْمُزَفَّتِ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَمَا ذَكَرْتِ الْجَرَّ وَالْحَنْتَمَ قَالَ إِنَّمَا أُحَدِّثُكَ مَا سَمِعْتُ، أَفَأُحَدِّثُ مَا لَمْ أَسْمَعْ
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5595
In-book reference : Book 74, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 500
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6758

Narrated Al-Aswad:

Aisha said, "I bought Barira and her masters stipulated that the Wala would be for them." Aisha mentioned that to the Prophet and he said, "Manumit her, as the Wala is for the one who gives the silver (i.e. pays the price for freeing the slave)." Aisha added, "So I manumitted her. After that, the Prophet caller her (Barira) and gave her the choice to go back to her husband or not. She said, "If he gave me so much and so much (money) I would not stay with him." So she selected her ownself (i.e. refused to go back to her husband)."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتِ اشْتَرَيْتُ بَرِيرَةَ فَاشْتَرَطَ أَهْلُهَا وَلاَءَهَا، فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَعْتِقِيهَا فَإِنَّ الْوَلاَءَ لِمَنْ أَعْطَى الْوَرِقَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَأَعْتَقْتُهَا ـ قَالَتْ ـ فَدَعَاهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَيَّرَهَا مِنْ زَوْجِهَا فَقَالَتْ لَوْ أَعْطَانِي كَذَا وَكَذَا مَا بِتُّ عِنْدَهُ‏.‏ فَاخْتَارَتْ نَفْسَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6758
In-book reference : Book 85, Hadith 35
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 750
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1829
Rifa'ah bin Rafi' Az-Zuraqi (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
Jibril (Gabriel) came to the Prophet (PBUH) and asked him: "How do you estimate among you those who participated in the battle of Badr?" He replied, "They were the best of Muslims" (or he may have said something similar to that). Jibril said: "The same is the case with the angels who were at Badr."

[Al- Bukhari].

وعن رفاعة بن رافع الزرقي رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ جاء جبريل إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏إذا أنزل الله تعالى بقوم عذاباً‏‏.‏ وعن رفاعة بن رافع الزُّرَقِيِّ - رضي الله عنه - قال: جاء جبريل إلى النبيّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم - قال: مَا تَعُدُّونَ أهْلَ بَدْرٍ فِيكُمْ؟ قال: «مِنْ أفْضَلِ المُسْلِمِينَ» أوْ كَلِمَةً نَحْوَهَا. قال: وَكَذلِكَ مَنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مِنَ المَلائِكَةِ.

(‏رواه البخاري)

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1829
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 22
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1213
'Abdullah bin Nujayy narrated that his father said:
"Ali said to me: 'I was so close to the Messenger of Allah (SAW), closer than anyone else. I used to come to him at the end of every night, before dawn, and say: "As-salamu 'alayka ya Nabiyy Allah (Peace be upon you, O Prophet of Allah)." If he cleared his throat I would go back to my family, otherwise I would enter upon him.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شُرَحْبِيلُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُدْرِكٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُجَىٍّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي عَلِيٌّ كَانَتْ لِي مَنْزِلَةٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ تَكُنْ لأَحَدٍ مِنَ الْخَلاَئِقِ فَكُنْتُ آتِيهِ كُلَّ سَحَرٍ فَأَقُولُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ تَنَحْنَحَ انْصَرَفْتُ إِلَى أَهْلِي وَإِلاَّ دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1213
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1214
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2967
It was narrated that Urwah said:
"I recited to Aishah: 'So it is not a sin on him who performs Hajj or Umrah (Pilgrimage) of the House to Perform the going Tawaf) between them (as-Safa and Al-Marwah) "I said: 'I do not care if I do not go between tham?' She said: 'What a bad thing you have said!' People at the time of the Jahiliyyah used not to go between them, but when Islam came and the Quran was revealed: 'Verily, As-Safa and Al-Marwah are of the symols of Allah, the Messenger of Allah went between them, and we did that with him, and thus it became part of Hajj.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ ‏{‏ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا ‏}‏ قُلْتُ مَا أُبَالِي أَنْ لاَ أَطُوفَ بَيْنَهُمَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ بِئْسَمَا قُلْتَ إِنَّمَا كَانَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ لاَ يَطُوفُونَ بَيْنَهُمَا فَلَمَّا كَانَ الإِسْلاَمُ وَنَزَلَ الْقُرْآنُ ‏{‏ إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ ‏}‏ الآيَةَ فَطَافَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَطُفْنَا مَعَهُ فَكَانَتْ سُنَّةً ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2967
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 350
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2970
Sahih al-Bukhari 7102, 7103, 7104

Narrated Abu Wail:

Abu Musa and Abii Mas`ud went to `Ammar when `Ali had sent him to Kufa to exhort them to fight (on `Ali's side). They said to him, "Since you have become a Muslim, we have never seen you doing a deed more criticizable to us than your haste in this matter." `Ammar said, "Since you (both) became Muslims, I have never seen you doing a deed more criticizable to me than your keeping away from this matter." Then Abu Mas`ud provided `Ammar and Abu Musa with two-piece outfits to wear, and one of them went to the mosque (of Kufa).

حَدَّثَنَا بَدَلُ بْنُ الْمُحَبَّرِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا وَائِلٍ، يَقُولُ دَخَلَ أَبُو مُوسَى وَأَبُو مَسْعُودٍ عَلَى عَمَّارٍ حَيْثُ بَعَثَهُ عَلِيٌّ إِلَى أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ يَسْتَنْفِرُهُمْ فَقَالاَ مَا رَأَيْنَاكَ أَتَيْتَ أَمْرًا أَكْرَهَ عِنْدَنَا مِنْ إِسْرَاعِكَ فِي هَذَا الأَمْرِ مُنْذُ أَسْلَمْتَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَمَّارٌ مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْكُمَا مُنْذُ أَسْلَمْتُمَا أَمْرًا أَكْرَهَ عِنْدِي مِنْ إِبْطَائِكُمَا عَنْ هَذَا الأَمْرِ‏.‏ وَكَسَاهُمَا حُلَّةً حُلَّةً، ثُمَّ رَاحُوا إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7102, 7103, 7104
In-book reference : Book 92, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 222
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Abdullah ibn Kab, the mawla of Uthman ibn Affan that Mahmud ibn Labid al-Ansari asked Zayd ibn Thabit about a man who penetrated his wife but became listless and did not ejaculate. Zayd ibn Thabit said, "He does ghusl." Mahmud said to him, "Ubayy ibn Kab used not to think that ghusl was necessary," but Zayd ibn Thabit said, "Ubayy ibn Kab drew away from that before he died."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ أَنَّ مَحْمُودَ بْنَ لَبِيدٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، سَأَلَ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ، يُصِيبُ أَهْلَهُ ثُمَّ يُكْسِلُ وَلاَ يُنْزِلُ فَقَالَ زَيْدٌ يَغْتَسِلُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَحْمُودٌ إِنَّ أُبَىَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ كَانَ لاَ يَرَى الْغُسْلَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ إِنَّ أُبَىَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ نَزَعَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَمُوتَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 76
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 106

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard people of knowledge say, "When a woman dies and there are no women with her to wash her and no man who has the right by blood ties to take charge of that for her and no husband to take charge of it for her, she should be purified by tayammum ,that is, by wiping her face and hands with earth."

Malik said, "When a man dies and there are only women with him, they also should purify him with earth ."

Malik said, "There is no particular way with us for washing the dead nor any recognised way to do it. They are just washed and purified."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ يَقُولُونَ إِذَا مَاتَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهَا نِسَاءٌ يُغَسِّلْنَهَا وَلاَ مِنْ ذَوِي الْمَحْرَمِ أَحَدٌ يَلِي ذَلِكَ مِنْهَا وَلاَ زَوْجٌ يَلِي ذَلِكَ مِنْهَا يُمِّمَتْ فَمُسِحَ بِوَجْهِهَا وَكَفَّيْهَا مِنَ الصَّعِيدِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِذَا هَلَكَ الرَّجُلُ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ نِسَاءٌ يَمَّمْنَهُ أَيْضًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلَيْسَ لِغُسْلِ الْمَيِّتِ عِنْدَنَا شَىْءٌ مَوْصُوفٌ وَلَيْسَ لِذَلِكَ صِفَةٌ مَعْلُومَةٌ وَلَكِنْ يُغَسَّلُ فَيُطَهَّرُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 4
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 525

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Sulayman ibn Yasar that the people of Syria said to Abu Ubayda ibn al-Jarrah, "Take zakat from our horses and slaves," and he refused. Then he wrote to Umar ibn al-Khattab and he (also) refused. Again they talked to him and again he wrote to Umar, and Umar wrote back to him saying, "If they want, take it from them and (then) give it back to them and give their slaves provision."

Malik said, "What he means, may Allah have mercy upon him, by the words 'and give it back to them' is, 'to their poor.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ أَهْلَ الشَّامِ، قَالُوا لأَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ خُذْ مِنْ خَيْلِنَا وَرَقِيقِنَا صَدَقَةً ‏.‏ فَأَبَى ثُمَّ كَتَبَ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَأَبَى عُمَرُ ثُمَّ كَلَّمُوهُ أَيْضًا فَكَتَبَ إِلَى عُمَرَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ عُمَرُ إِنْ أَحَبُّوا فَخُذْهَا مِنْهُمْ وَارْدُدْهَا عَلَيْهِمْ وَارْزُقْ رَقِيقَهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ وَارْدُدْهَا عَلَيْهِمْ يَقُولُ عَلَى فُقَرَائِهِمْ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 39
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 615
Sahih al-Bukhari 569

Narrated Ibn Shihab from `Urwa:

`Aisha said, "Once Allah's Apostle delayed the `Isha' prayer till `Umar reminded him by saying, "The prayer!" The women and children have slept. Then the Prophet came out and said, 'None amongst the dwellers of the earth has been waiting for it (the prayer) except you." `Urwa said, "Nowhere except in Medina the prayer used to be offered (in those days)." He further said, "The Prophet used to offer the `Isha' prayer in the period between the disappearance of the twilight and the end of the first third of the night."

حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ صَالِحُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ أَعْتَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْعِشَاءِ حَتَّى نَادَاهُ عُمَرُ الصَّلاَةَ، نَامَ النِّسَاءُ وَالصِّبْيَانُ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا يَنْتَظِرُهَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ غَيْرُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَلاَ يُصَلَّى يَوْمَئِذٍ إِلاَّ بِالْمَدِينَةِ، وَكَانُوا يُصَلُّونَ فِيمَا بَيْنَ أَنْ يَغِيبَ الشَّفَقُ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ الأَوَّلِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 569
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 544
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1541

Narrated Salim bin `Abdullah:

I heard my father saying, "Never did Allah's Apostle assume Ihram except at the Mosque, that is, at the Mosque of Dhul-Hulaifa.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، سَمِعْتُ سَالِمَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَاهُ، يَقُولُ مَا أَهَلَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ مِنْ عِنْدِ الْمَسْجِدِ يَعْنِي مَسْجِدَ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1541
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 614
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1715

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) offered four rak`at of Zuhr prayer at Medina and two rak`at of `Asr prayer at Dhul-Hulaifa. Narrated Aiyub: "A man said: Anas said, "Then he (the Prophet passed the night there till dawn and then he offered the morning (Fajr) prayer, and mounted his Mount and when it arrived at Al-Baida' he assumed Ihram for both `Umra and Hajj."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الظُّهْرَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ أَرْبَعًا، وَالْعَصْرَ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ‏.‏ وَعَنْ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ ثُمَّ بَاتَ حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ، فَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ، ثُمَّ رَكِبَ رَاحِلَتَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ الْبَيْدَاءَ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَحَجَّةٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1715
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 193
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 773
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2003

Narrated Humaid bin `Abdur Rahman:

That he heard Muawiya bin Abi Sufyan on the day of 'Ashura' during the year he performed the Hajj, saying on the pulpit, "O the people of Medina! Where are your Religious Scholars? I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'This is the day of 'Ashura'. Allah has not enjoined its fasting on you but I am fasting it. You have the choice either to fast or not to fast (on this day).' "

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَوْمَ عَاشُورَاءَ عَامَ حَجَّ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَقُولُ يَا أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ، أَيْنَ عُلَمَاؤُكُمْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ هَذَا يَوْمُ عَاشُورَاءَ، وَلَمْ يُكْتَبْ عَلَيْكُمْ صِيَامُهُ، وَأَنَا صَائِمٌ، فَمَنْ شَاءَ فَلْيَصُمْ وَمَنْ شَاءَ فَلْيُفْطِرْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2003
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 108
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 221
  (deprecated numbering scheme)